According to Matthew

1 Βίβλος Book γενέσεως of origin Ἰησοῦ of Jesus Χριστοῦ Christ υἱοῦ son Δαυεὶδ of David υἱοῦ son ᾿Αβραάμ. of Abraham.

2 ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰσαάκ, Isaac, Ἰσαὰκ Isaac δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰακώβ, Jacob, Ἰακὼβ Jacob δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰούδαν Judah καὶ and τοὺς the ἀδελφοὺς brothers αὐτοῦ, of him, 3 Ἰούδας Judah δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Φαρὲς Perez καὶ and τὸν the Ζαρὰ Zerah ἐκ out of τῆς the Θάμαρ, Tamar, Φαρὲς Perez δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἑσρώμ, Hezron, Ἑσρὼμ Hezron δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Αράμ, Ram, 4 ᾿Αρὰμ Ram δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Αμιναδάβ, Amminadab, ᾿Αμιναδὰβ Amminadab δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ναασσών, Nahshon, Ναασσὼν Nahshon δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Σαλμών, Salmon, 5 Σαλμὼν Salmon δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Βοὲς Boaz ἐκ out of τῆς the Ῥαχάβ, Rahab, Βοὲς Boaz δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰωβὴδ Obed ἐκ out of τῆς the Ῥούθ, Ruth, Ἰωβὴδ Obed δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰεσσαί, Jesse, 6 Ἰεσσαὶ Jesse δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Δαυεὶδ David τὸν the βασιλέα. king.

Δαυεὶδ David δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Σολομῶνα Solomon ἐκ out of τῆς the [wife] τοῦ of Οὐρίου, Uriah, 7 Σολομὼν Solomon δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ῥοβοάμ, Rehoboam, Ῥοβοὰμ Rehoboam δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Αβιά, Abijah, ᾿Αβιὰ Abijah δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Ασάφ, Asa, 8 ᾿Ασὰφ Asa δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰωσαφάτ, Jehoshaphat, Ἰωσαφὰτ Jehoshaphat δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰωράμ, Jehoram, Ἰωρὰμ Jehoram δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ὀζείαν, Uzziah, 9 Ὀζείας Uzziah δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰωαθάμ, Jotham, Ἰωαθὰμ Jotham δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἄχας, Ahaz, Ἄχας Ahaz δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἑζεκίαν, Hezekiah, 10 Ἑζεκίας Hezekiah δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Μανασσῆ, Manasseh, Μανασσῆς Manasseh δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Αμώς, Amon, ᾿Αμὼς Amon δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰωσείαν, Josiah, 11 Ἰωσείας Josiah δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰεχονίαν Jechoniah καὶ and τοὺς the ἀδελφοὺς brothers αὐτοῦ of him ἐπὶ upon τῆς the μετοικεσίας deportation Βαβυλῶνος. of Babylon.

12 Μετὰ After δὲ but τὴν the μετοικεσίαν deportation Βαβυλῶνος of Babylon Ἰεχονίας Jechoniah ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Σαλαθιήλ, Shealtiel, Σαλαθιὴλ Shealtiel δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ζοροβάβελ, Zerubbabel, 13 Ζοροβάβελ Zerubbabel δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Αβιούδ, Abiud, ᾿Αβιοὺδ Abiud δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Ελιακείμ, Eliakim, ᾿Ελιακεὶμ Eliakim δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Αζώρ, Azor, 14 ᾿Αζὼρ Azor δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Σαδώκ, Zadok, Σαδὼκ Zadok δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Αχείμ, Achim, ᾿Αχεὶμ Achim δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Ελιούδ, Eliud, 15 ᾿Ελιοὺδ Eliud δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the ᾿Ελεάζαρ, Eleazar, ᾿Ελεάζαρ Eleazar δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Μαθθάν, Matthan, Μαθθὰν Matthan δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰακώβ, Jacob, 16 Ἰακὼβ Jacob δὲ but ἐγέννησεν generated τὸν the Ἰωσὴφ Joseph τὸν the ἄνδρα husband Μαρίας, of Mary, ἐξ out of ἧς whom ἐγεννήθη was generated Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Χριστός. Christ.

17 Πᾶσαι All οὖν therefore αἱ the γενεαὶ generations ἀπὸ from ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham ἕως until Δαυεὶδ David γενεαὶ generations δεκατέσσαρες, fourteen, καὶ and ἀπὸ from Δαυεὶδ David ἕως until τῆς the μετοικεσίας deportation Βαβυλῶνος of Babylon γενεαὶ generations δεκατέσσαρες, fourteen, καὶ and ἀπὸ from τῆς the μετοικεσίας deportation Βαβυλῶνος of Babylon ἕως until τοῦ the χριστοῦ Christ γενεαὶ generations δεκατέσσαρες. fourteen.

18 Τοῦ Of the δὲ but Ἰησοῦ Jesus Χριστοῦ Christ ἡ the γένεσις origin οὕτως thus ἦν. was. Μνηστευθείσης Having been promised in marriage τῆς of the μητρὸς mother αὐτοῦ of him Μαρίας Mary τῷ to the Ἰωσήφ, Joseph, πρὶν before ἢ or συνελθεῖν to come together αὐτοὺς them εὑρέθη she was found ἐν in γαστρὶ belly ἔχουσα having ἐκ out of πνεύματος spirit ἁγίου. holy. 19 Ἰωσὴφ Joseph δὲ but ὁ the ἀνὴρ husband αὐτῆς, of her, δίκαιος righteous ὢν being καὶ and μὴ not θέλων willing αὐτὴν her δειγματίσαι, to make a public spectacle of, ἐβουλήθη intended λάθρᾳ secretly ἀπολῦσαι to release αὐτήν. her. 20 Ταῦτα These (things) δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ἐνθυμηθέντος having thought ἰδοὺ look! ἄγγελος angel Κυρίου of Lord κατ’ according to ὄναρ dream ἐφάνη appeared αὐτῷ to him λέγων saying Ἰωσὴφ Joseph υἱὸς son Δαυείδ, of David, μὴ not φοβηθῇς you should be afraid παραλαβεῖν to take along Μαρίαν Mary τὴν the γυναῖκά wife σου, of you, τὸ the (thing) γὰρ for ἐν in αὐτῇ her γεννηθὲν generated ἐκ out of πνεύματός spirit ἐστιν is ἁγίου· holy; 21 τέξεται she will give birth to δὲ but υἱὸν son καὶ and καλέσεις you will call τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ of him Ἰησοῦν, Jesus, αὐτὸς he γὰρ for σώσει will save τὸν the λαὸν people αὐτοῦ of him ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἁμαρτιῶν sins αὐτῶν. of them. 22 Τοῦτο This δὲ but ὅλον whole γέγονεν has happened ἵνα in order that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (things) ῥηθὲν spoken ὑπὸ by Κυρίου Lord διὰ through τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying 23 Ἰδοὺ Look! ἡ The παρθένος virgin ἐν in γαστρὶ belly ἕξει will have καὶ and τέξεται will give birth to υἱόν, son, καὶ and καλέσουσιν they will call τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ of him ᾿Εμμανουήλ· Immanuel; ὅ which ἐστιν is μεθερμηνευόμενον being translated Μεθ’ With ἡμῶν us ὁ the Θεός. God.

24 ᾿Εγερθεὶς Having been awakened δὲ but ὁ the Ἰωσὴφ Joseph ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ὕπνου sleep ἐποίησεν did ὡς as προσέταξεν directed αὐτῷ to him ὁ the ἄγγελος angel Κυρίου of Lord καὶ and παρέλαβεν he took along τὴν the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ· of him; 25 καὶ and οὐκ not ἐγίνωσκεν he was knowing αὐτὴν her ἕως until οὗ when ἔτεκεν she gave birth to υἱόν· son; καὶ and ἐκάλεσεν he called τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ of him Ἰησοῦν. Jesus.

2 Τοῦ Of the δὲ but Ἰησοῦ Jesus γεννηθέντος having been generated ἐν in Βηθλεὲμ Bethlehem τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας Judea ἐν in ἡμέραις days Ἡρῴδου of Herod τοῦ the βασιλέως, king, ἰδοὺ look! μάγοι magi ἀπὸ from ἀνατολῶν eastern parts παρεγένοντο came to be alongside εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem 2 λέγοντες saying Ποῦ Where ἐστὶν is ὁ the (one) τεχθεὶς born βασιλεὺς king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων; Jews? εἴδομεν We saw γὰρ for αὐτοῦ of him τὸν the ἀστέρα star ἐν in τῇ the ἀνατολῇ east καὶ and ἤλθομεν we came προσκυνῆσαι to do obeisance αὐτῷ. to him. 3 ᾿Ακούσας Having heard δὲ but ὁ the βασιλεὺς King Ἡρῴδης Herod ἐταράχθη was agitated καὶ and πᾶσα all Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem μετ’ with αὐτοῦ, him, 4 καὶ and συναγαγὼν having led together πάντας all τοὺς the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and γραμματεῖς scribes τοῦ of the λαοῦ people ἐπυνθάνετο he was inquiring παρ’ beside αὐτῶν them ποῦ where ὁ the χριστὸς Christ γεννᾶται. is generated. 5 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εν In Βηθλεὲμ Bethlehem τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας· Judea; οὕτως thus γὰρ for γέγραπται it has been written διὰ through τοῦ the προφήτου prophet 6 Καὶ And σύ, you, Βηθλεὲμ Bethlehem γῆ land Ἰούδα, of Judah, οὐδαμῶς by no means ἐλαχίστη least εἶ are ἐν in τοῖς the ἡγεμόσιν governors Ἰούδα· of Judah; ἐκ out of σοῦ you γὰρ for ἐξελεύσεται will come forth ἡγούμενος, governing one, ὅστις who ποιμανεῖ will shepherd τὸν the λαόν people μου of me τὸν the Ἰσραήλ. Israel.

7 Τότε Then Ἡρῴδης Herod λάθρᾳ secretly καλέσας having called τοὺς the μάγους magi ἠκρίβωσεν carefully ascertained παρ’ beside αὐτῶν them τὸν the χρόνον time τοῦ of the φαινομένου appearing ἀστέρος, star, 8 καὶ and πέμψας having sent αὐτοὺς them εἰς into Βηθλεὲμ Bethlehem εἶπεν he said Πορευθέντες Having gone on way ἐξετάσατε search YOU ἀκριβῶς carefully περὶ about τοῦ the παιδίου· young child; ἐπὰν whenever δὲ but εὕρητε YOU might find ἀπαγγείλατέ report back μοι, to me, ὅπως so that κἀγὼ also I ἐλθὼν having come προσκυνήσω might do obeisance αὐτῷ. to it. 9 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἀκούσαντες having heard τοῦ of the βασιλέως king ἐπορεύθησαν, went their way, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ὁ the ἀστὴρ star ὃν which εἶδον they saw ἐν in τῇ the ἀνατολῇ east προῆγεν went ahead of αὐτούς, them, ἕως until ἐλθὼν having come ἐστάθη it stood ἐπάνω above οὗ where ἦν was τὸ the παιδίον. young child. 10 ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but τὸν the ἀστέρα star ἐχάρησαν they rejoiced χαρὰν joy μεγάλην great σφόδρα. very much. 11 καὶ And ἐλθόντες having come εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house εἶδον they saw τὸ the παιδίον young child μετὰ with Μαρίας Mary τῆς the μητρὸς mother αὐτοῦ, of it, καὶ and πεσόντες having fallen down προσεκύνησαν they did obeisance αὐτῷ, to it, καὶ and ἀνοίξαντες having opened τοὺς the θησαυροὺς treasures αὐτῶν of them προσήνεγκαν they presented αὐτῷ to it δῶρα, gifts, χρυσὸν gold καὶ and λίβανον frankincense καὶ and σμύρναν. myrrh. 12 καὶ And χρηματισθέντες having been given divine warning κατ’ according to ὄναρ dream μὴ not ἀνακάμψαι to return πρὸς toward Ἡρῴδην Herod δι’ through ἄλλης another ὁδοῦ way ἀνεχώρησαν they withdrew εἰς into τὴν the χώραν country αὐτῶν. of them.

13 ᾿Αναχωρησάντων Having withdrawn δὲ but αὐτῶν of them ἰδοὺ look! ἄγγελος angel Κυρίου of Lord φαίνεται appears κατ’ according to ὄναρ dream τῷ to the Ἰωσὴφ Joseph λέγων saying ᾿Εγερθεὶς Having got up παράλαβε take along τὸ the παιδίον young child καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα mother αὐτοῦ of it καὶ and φεῦγε be fleeing εἰς into Αἴγυπτον, Egypt, καὶ and ἴσθι be ἐκεῖ there ἕως until ἂν likely εἴπω I might speak σοι· to you; μέλλει is about γὰρ for Ἡρῴδης Herod ζητεῖν to seek τὸ the παιδίον young child τοῦ of the ἀπολέσαι to destroy αὐτό. it. 14 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἐγερθεὶς having got up παρέλαβε took along τὸ the παιδίον young child καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα mother αὐτοῦ of it νυκτὸς of night καὶ and ἀνεχώρησεν withdrew εἰς into Αἴγυπτον, Egypt, 15 καὶ and ἦν was ἐκεῖ there ἕως until τῆς the τελευτῆς decease Ἡρῴδου· of Herod; ἵνα in order that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken ὑπὸ by Κυρίου Lord διὰ through τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying ᾿Εξ Out of Αἰγύπτου Egypt ἐκάλεσα I called τὸν the υἱόν son μου. of me.

16 Τότε Then Ἡρῴδης Herod ἰδὼν having seen ὅτι that ἐνεπαίχθη he was outwitted ὑπὸ by τῶν the μάγων magi ἐθυμώθη was enraged λίαν, greatly, καὶ and ἀποστείλας having sent off ἀνεῖλεν he took up πάντας all τοὺς the παῖδας boys τοὺς the (ones) ἐν in Βηθλεὲμ Bethlehem καὶ and ἐν in πᾶσι all τοῖς the ὁρίοις districts αὐτῆς of it ἀπὸ from διετοῦς two years καὶ and κατωτέρω, down more, κατὰ according to τὸν the χρόνον time ὃν which ἠκρίβωσεν he carefully ascertained παρὰ beside τῶν of the μάγων. magi. 17 Τότε Then ἐπληρώθη was fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through Ἰερεμίου Jeremiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying 18 Φωνὴ Voice ἐν in Ῥαμὰ Ramah ἠκούσθη, was heard, κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὀδυρμὸς wailing πολύς· much; Ῥαχὴλ Rachel κλαίουσα weeping for τὰ the τέκνα children αὐτῆς, of her, καὶ and οὐκ not ἤθελεν was willing παρακληθῆναι to be comforted ὅτι because οὐκ not εἰσίν. they are.

19 Τελευτήσαντος Having deceased δὲ but τοῦ of the Ἡρῴδου Herod ἰδοὺ look! ἄγγελος angel Κυρίου of Lord φαίνεται appears κατ’ according to ὄναρ dream τῷ to the Ἰωσὴφ Joseph ἐν in Αἰγύπτῳ Egypt 20 λέγων saying ᾿Εγερθεὶς Having got up παράλαβε take along τὸ the παιδίον young child καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα mother αὐτοῦ of it καὶ and πορεύου be on your way εἰς into γῆν earth Ἰσραήλ, of Israel, τεθνήκασιν have died γὰρ for οἱ the (ones) ζητοῦντες seeking τὴν the ψυχὴν soul τοῦ of the παιδίου. young child. 21 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἐγερθεὶς having got up παρέλαβε took along τὸ the παιδίον young child καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα mother αὐτοῦ of it καὶ and εἰσῆλθεν entered εἰς into γῆν earth Ἰσραήλ. of Israel. 22 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but ὅτι that ᾿Αρχέλαος Archelaus βασιλεύει is reigning τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας Judea ἀντὶ instead of τοῦ the πατρὸς father αὐτοῦ of him Ἡρῴδου Herod ἐφοβήθη he became afraid ἐκεῖ there ἀπελθεῖν· to depart; χρηματισθεὶς having been given divine warning δὲ but κατ’ according to ὄναρ dream ἀνεχώρησεν he withdrew εἰς into τὰ the μέρη parts τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας, Galilee, 23 καὶ and ἐλθὼν having come κατῴκησεν he settled εἰς into πόλιν city λεγομένην being said Ναζαρέτ, Nazareth, ὅπως so that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through τῶν the προφητῶν prophets ὅτι that Ναζωραῖος Nazarene κληθήσεται. he will be called.

3 ᾿Εν In δὲ but ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ἐκείναις those παραγίνεται comes to be alongside Ἰωάνης John ὁ the βαπτιστὴς Baptist κηρύσσων preaching ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ wilderness τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας Judea 2 λέγων saying Μετανοεῖτε, Be you repenting, ἤγγικεν has drawn near γὰρ for ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens. 3 Οὗτος This γάρ for ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) ῥηθεὶς spoken of διὰ through Ἠσαίου Isaiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying Φωνὴ Voice βοῶντος of one crying out ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ wilderness Ἑτοιμάσατε Make YOU ready τὴν the ὁδὸν way Κυρίου, of Lord, εὐθείας straight ποιεῖτε be making τὰς the τρίβους roads αὐτοῦ. of him. 4 Αὐτὸς He δὲ but ὁ the Ἰωάνης John εἶχεν was having τὸ the ἔνδυμα clothing αὐτοῦ of him ἀπὸ from τριχῶν hairs καμήλου of camel καὶ and ζώνην girdle δερματίνην leathern περὶ around τὴν the ὀσφὺν loin αὐτοῦ, of him, ἡ the δὲ but τροφὴ food ἦν was αὐτοῦ of him ἀκρίδες locusts καὶ and μέλι honey ἄγριον. wild. 5 Τότε Then ἐξεπορεύετο was making way out πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem καὶ and πᾶσα all ἡ the Ἰουδαία Judea καὶ and πᾶσα all ἡ the περίχωρος country around τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου, Jordan, 6 καὶ and ἐβαπτίζοντο were being baptized ἐν in τῷ the Ἰορδάνῃ Jordan ποταμῷ River ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ him ἐξομολογούμενοι (they) openly confessing τὰς the ἁμαρτίας sins αὐτῶν. of them.

7 Ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but πολλοὺς many τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees καὶ and Σαδδουκαίων Sadducees ἐρχομένους coming ἐπὶ upon τὸ the βάπτισμα baptism εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Γεννήματα Generated ones ἐχιδνῶν, of vipers, τίς who ὑπέδειξεν showed ὑμῖν to YOU φυγεῖν to flee ἀπὸ from τῆς the μελλούσης about to come ὀργῆς; wrath? 8 ποιήσατε Make YOU οὖν therefore καρπὸν fruit ἄξιον worthy τῆς of the μετανοίας· repentance; 9 καὶ and μὴ not δόξητε YOU should presume λέγειν to be saying ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς selves Πατέρα Father ἔχομεν we have τὸν the ᾿Αβραάμ, Abraham, λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that δύναται is able ὁ the θεὸς God ἐκ out of τῶν the λίθων stones τούτων these ἐγεῖραι to raise up τέκνα children τῷ to the ᾿Αβραάμ. Abraham. 10 ἤδη Already δὲ but ἡ the ἀξίνη ax πρὸς toward τὴν the ῥίζαν root τῶν of the δένδρων trees κεῖται· is lying; πᾶν every οὖν therefore δένδρον tree μὴ not ποιοῦν making καρπὸν fruit καλὸν fine ἐκκόπτεται is cut out καὶ and εἰς into πῦρ fire βάλλεται. is thrown. 11 ἐγὼ I μὲν indeed ὑμᾶς YOU βαπτίζω I baptize ἐν in ὕδατι water εἰς into μετάνοιαν· repentance; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ὀπίσω behind μου me ἐρχόμενος coming ἰσχυρότερός stronger μου of me ἐστίν, is, οὗ of whom οὐκ not εἰμὶ I am ἱκανὸς fit τὰ the ὑποδήματα sandals βαστάσαι· to carry off; αὐτὸς he ὑμᾶς YOU βαπτίσει will baptize ἐν in πνεύματι spirit ἁγίῳ holy καὶ and πυρί· fire; 12 οὗ whose τὸ the πτύον winnowing shovel ἐν in τῇ the χειρὶ hand αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and διακαθαριεῖ he will completely clean up τὴν the ἅλωνα threshing floor αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and συνάξει will gather τὸν the σῖτον wheat αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὴν the ἀποθήκην, storehouse, τὸ the δὲ but ἄχυρον chaff κατακαύσει he will burn up πυρὶ to fire ἀσβέστῳ. inextinguishable.

13 Τότε Then παραγίνεται comes to be alongside ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀπὸ from τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee ἐπὶ upon τὸν the Ἰορδάνην Jordan πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰωάνην John τοῦ of the βαπτισθῆναι to be baptized ὑπ’ by αὐτοῦ. him. 14 ὁ The (one) δὲ but διεκώλυεν was preventing αὐτὸν him λέγων saying ᾿Εγὼ I χρείαν need ἔχω I have ὑπὸ by σοῦ you βαπτισθῆναι, to get baptized, καὶ and σὺ you ἔρχῃ are coming πρός toward με; me? 15 ἀποκριθεὶς Having replied δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἄφες Let go ἄρτι, right now, οὕτω thus γὰρ for πρέπον suitable ἐστὶν is ἡμῖν to us πληρῶσαι to fulfill πᾶσαν all δικαιοσύνην. righteousness. τότε Then ἀφίησιν he let go αὐτόν. him. 16 βαπτισθεὶς Having been baptized δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εὐθὺς immediately ἀνέβη came up ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ὕδατος· water; καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἠνεῴχθησαν were opened up οἱ the οὐρανοί, heavens, καὶ and εἶδεν he saw πνεῦμα spirit θεοῦ of God καταβαῖνον descending ὡσεὶ as if περιστερὰν dove ἐρχόμενον coming ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν· him; 17 καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! φωνὴ voice ἐκ out of τῶν the οὐρανῶν heavens λέγουσα saying Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱός Son μου of me ὁ the ἀγαπητός, beloved, ἐν in ᾧ whom εὐδόκησα I found good pleasure.

4 Τότε Then ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀνήχθη was led up εἰς into τὴν the ἔρημον wilderness ὑπὸ by τοῦ the πνεύματος, spirit, πειρασθῆναι to be tempted ὑπὸ by τοῦ the διαβόλου. Devil. 2 καὶ And νηστεύσας having fasted ἡμέρας days τεσσεράκοντα forty καὶ and νύκτας nights τεσσεράκοντα forty ὕστερον latterly ἐπείνασεν. he felt hungry. 3 Καὶ And προσελθὼν having come toward ὁ the πειράζων tempter εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Εἰ If υἱὸς son εἶ you are τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, εἰπὸν say ἵνα in order that οἱ the λίθοι stones οὗτοι these ἄρτοι loaves of bread γένωνται. should become. 4 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having replied εἶπεν said Γέγραπται It has been written Οὐκ Not ἐπ’ upon ἄρτῳ bread μόνῳ alone ζήσεται will live ὁ the ἄνθρωπος, man, ἀλλ’ but ἐπὶ upon παντὶ every ῥήματι utterance ἐκπορευομένῳ coming forth διὰ through στόματος mouth θεοῦ. of God. 5 Τότε Then παραλαμβάνει takes along αὐτὸν him ὁ the διάβολος Devil εἰς into τὴν the ἁγίαν holy πόλιν, city, καὶ and ἔστησεν stationed αὐτὸν him ἐπὶ upon τὸ the πτερύγιον battlement τοῦ of the ἱεροῦ, temple, 6 καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him Εἰ If υἱὸς Son εἶ you are τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, βάλε hurl σεαυτὸν yourself κάτω· down; γέγραπται it has been written γὰρ for ὅτι that Τοῖς To the ἀγγέλοις angels αὐτοῦ of him ἐντελεῖται he will give charge περὶ about σοῦ you καὶ and ἐπὶ upon χειρῶν hands ἀροῦσίν they will lift σε, you, μή not ποτε ever προσκόψῃς you should strike πρὸς toward λίθον stone τὸν the πόδα foot σου. of you. 7 ἔφη Said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πάλιν Again γέγραπται it has been written Οὐκ Not ἐκπειράσεις you shall put to the test Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεόν God σου. of you.

8 Πάλιν Again παραλαμβάνει takes along αὐτὸν him ὁ the διάβολος Devil εἰς into ὄρος mountain ὑψηλὸν high λίαν, unusually, καὶ and δείκνυσιν shows αὐτῷ to him πάσας all τὰς the βασιλείας kingdoms τοῦ of the κόσμου world καὶ and τὴν the δόξαν glory αὐτῶν, of them, 9 καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ταῦτά These (things) σοι to you πάντα all δώσω I shall give ἐὰν if ever πεσὼν having fallen down προσκυνήσῃς you should do act of worship μοι. to me. 10 τότε Then λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὕπαγε, Be going away, Σατανᾶ· Satan; γέγραπται it has been written γάρ for Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεόν God σου of you προσκυνήσεις you shall worship καὶ and αὐτῷ to him μόνῳ alone λατρεύσεις. you shall render sacred service. 11 Τότε Then ἀφίησιν he lets go αὐτὸν him ὁ the διάβολος, Devil καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἄγγελοι angels προσῆλθον came toward καὶ and διηκόνουν were ministering αὐτῷ. to him.

12 ᾿Ακούσας Having heard δὲ but ὅτι that Ἰωάνης John παρεδόθη was given over ἀνεχώρησεν he retired εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν. Galilee. 13 καὶ And καταλιπὼν having left τὴν the Ναζαρὰ Nazareth ἐλθὼν having come κατῴκησεν he took up residence εἰς into Καφαρναοὺμ Capernaum τὴν the παραθαλασσίαν beside the sea ἐν in ὁρίοις districts Ζαβουλὼν of Zebulun καὶ and Νεφθαλείμ· Naphtali; 14 ἵνα in order that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through Ἠσαίου Isaiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying 15 Γῆ Earth Ζαβουλὼν of Zebulun καὶ and γῆ earth Νεφθαλείμ, of Naphtali, ὁδὸν way θαλάσσης, of sea, πέραν on other side τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου, Jordan, Γαλιλαία Galilee τῶν of the ἐθνῶν, nations, 16 ὁ the λαὸς people ὁ the (one) καθήμενος sitting ἐν in σκοτίᾳ darkness φῶς light εἶδεν saw μέγα, great, καὶ and τοῖς to the (ones) καθημένοις sitting ἐν in χώρᾳ region καὶ and σκιᾷ shadow θανάτου of death φῶς light ἀνέτειλεν rose up αὐτοῖς. to them. 17 ᾿Απὸ From τότε then ἤρξατο started ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus κηρύσσειν to be preaching καὶ and λέγειν to be saying Μετανοεῖτε, Be YOU repenting, ἤγγικεν has drawn near γὰρ for ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens.

18 Περιπατῶν Walking δὲ but παρὰ beside τὴν the θάλασσαν sea τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας Galilee εἶδεν he saw δύο two ἀδελφούς, brothers, Σίμωνα Simon τὸν the (one) λεγόμενον being said Πέτρον Peter καὶ and ᾿Ανδρέαν Andrew τὸν the ἀδελφὸν brother αὐτοῦ, of him, βάλλοντας casting ἀμφίβληστρον fishing net εἰς into τὴν the θάλασσαν, sea, ἦσαν they were γὰρ for ἁλεεῖς· fishers; 19 καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them Δεῦτε Hither ὀπίσω behind μου, me, καὶ and ποιήσω I shall make ὑμᾶς YOU ἁλεεῖς fishers ἀνθρώπων. of men. 20 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εὐθέως at once ἀφέντες having let go τὰ the δίκτυα nets ἠκολούθησαν they followed αὐτῷ. to him. 21 Καὶ And προβὰς having gone on ἐκεῖθεν from there εἶδεν he saw ἄλλους others δύο two ἀδελφούς, brothers, Ἰάκωβον James τὸν the (one) τοῦ of the Ζεβεδαίου Zebedee καὶ and Ἰωάνην John τὸν the ἀδελφὸν brother αὐτοῦ, of him, ἐν in τῷ the πλοίῳ boat μετὰ with Ζεβεδαίου Zebedee τοῦ the πατρὸς father αὐτῶν of them καταρτίζοντας repairing τὰ the δίκτυα nets αὐτῶν, of them, καὶ and ἐκάλεσεν he called αὐτούς. them. 22 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εὐθέως at once ἀφέντες having let go τὸ the πλοῖον boat καὶ and τὸν the πατέρα father αὐτῶν of them ἠκολούθησαν they followed αὐτῷ. to him.

23 Καὶ And περιῆγεν he was going around ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the Γαλιλαίᾳ, Galilee, διδάσκων teaching ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues αὐτῶν of them καὶ and κηρύσσων preaching τὸ the εὐαγγέλιον good news τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom καὶ and θεραπεύων curing πᾶσαν every νόσον disease καὶ and πᾶσαν every μαλακίαν infirmity ἐν in τῷ the λαῷ. people. 24 καὶ And ἀπῆλθεν went off ἡ the ἀκοὴ hearing αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into ὅλην whole τὴν the Συρίαν· Syria; καὶ and προσήνεγκαν they brought αὐτῷ to him πάντας all τοὺς the κακῶς badly ἔχοντας having ποικίλαις to various νόσοις diseases καὶ and βασάνοις torments συνεχομένους, being afflicted, δαιμονιζομένους being demon-possessed καὶ and σεληνιαζομένους being moonstruck καὶ and παραλυτικούς, paralytics, καὶ and ἐθεράπευσεν he cured αὐτούς. them. 25 καὶ And ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ to him ὄχλοι crowds πολλοὶ many ἀπὸ from τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee καὶ and Δεκαπόλεως Decapolis καὶ and Ἰεροσολύμων Jerusalem καὶ and Ἰουδαίας Judea καὶ and πέραν the other side τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου. Jordan.

5 Ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds ἀνέβη he went up εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος· mountain; καὶ and καθίσαντος having sat down αὐτοῦ of him προσῆλθαν came toward αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ· of him; 2 καὶ and ἀνοίξας having opened τὸ the στόμα mouth αὐτοῦ of him ἐδίδασκεν he was teaching αὐτοὺς them λέγων saying

3 Μακάριοι Happy οἱ the πτωχοὶ poor ones τῷ (as) to the πνεύματι, spirit, ὅτι that αὐτῶν of them ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens.

4 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the (ones) πενθοῦντες, mourning, ὅτι that αὐτοὶ they παρακληθήσονται. will be comforted.

5 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the πραεῖς, mild-tempered (ones), ὅτι that αὐτοὶ they κληρονομήσουσι will inherit τὴν the γῆν. earth.

6 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the (ones) πεινῶντες hungering for καὶ and διψῶντες thirsting for τὴν the δικαιοσύνην, righteousness, ὅτι that αὐτοὶ they χορτασθήσονται. will be satisfied.

7 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the ἐλεήμονες, merciful ones, ὅτι that αὐτοὶ they ἐλεηθήσονται. will be shown mercy.

8 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the καθαροὶ pure ones τῇ (as) to the καρδίᾳ, heart, ὅτι that αὐτοὶ they τὸν the θεὸν God ὄψονται. will see.

9 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the εἰρηνοποιοί, peacemakers, ὅτι that αὐτοὶ they υἱοὶ sons θεοῦ of God κληθήσονται. will be called.

10 μακάριοι Happy οἱ the (ones) δεδιωγμένοι having been persecuted ἕνεκεν on account δικαιοσύνης, of righteousness, ὅτι that αὐτῶν of them ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens.

11 μακάριοί Happy ἐστε are YOU ὅταν whenever ὀνειδίσωσιν they might reproach ὑμᾶς YOU καὶ and διώξωσιν might persecute καὶ and εἴπωσιν might say πᾶν every πονηρὸν wicked (thing) καθ’ down ὑμῶν YOU ψευδόμενοι lying ἕνεκεν on account ἐμοῦ· of me; 12 χαίρετε be rejoicing καὶ and ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, be exulting, ὅτι that ὁ the μισθὸς reward ὑμῶν of YOU πολὺς much ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς· heavens; οὕτως thus γὰρ for ἐδίωξαν they persecuted τοὺς the προφήτας prophets τοὺς the (ones) πρὸ before ὑμῶν. YOU.

13 Ὑμεῖς YOU ἐστὲ are τὸ the ἅλας salt τῆς of the γῆς· earth; ἐὰν if ever δὲ but τὸ the ἅλας salt μωρανθῇ, should lose strength, ἐν in τίνι what ἁλισθήσεται; will it be made salty? εἰς Into οὐδὲν nothing ἰσχύει it is strong ἔτι yet εἰ if μὴ not βληθὲν thrown ἔξω outside καταπατεῖσθαι to be trampled on ὑπὸ by τῶν the ἀνθρώπων. men.

14 ὑμεῖς YOU ἐστὲ are τὸ the φῶς light τοῦ of the κόσμου. world. οὐ Not δύναται is able πόλις city κρυβῆναι to be hid ἐπάνω on top ὄρους of mountain κειμένη· lying; 15 οὐδὲ neither καίουσιν they light λύχνον lamp καὶ and τιθέασιν they set αὐτὸν it ὑπὸ under τὸν the μόδιον measuring basket ἀλλ’ but ἐπὶ upon τὴν the λυχνίαν, lampstand, καὶ and λάμπει it shines πᾶσιν to all τοῖς the (ones) ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ. house. 16 οὕτως Thus λαμψάτω let shine τὸ the φῶς light ὑμῶν of YOU ἔμπροσθεν in front τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων, men, ὅπως so that ἴδωσιν they might see ὑμῶν of YOU τὰ the καλὰ fine ἔργα works καὶ and δοξάσωσιν they might glorify τὸν the πατέρα Father ὑμῶν of YOU τὸν the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς. heavens.

17 Μὴ Not νομίσητε should YOU think ὅτι that ἦλθον I came καταλῦσαι to destroy τὸν the νόμον Law ἢ or τοὺς the προφήτας· Prophets; οὐκ not ἦλθον I came καταλῦσαι to destroy ἀλλὰ but πληρῶσαι· to fulfill; 18 ἀμὴν amen γὰρ for λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἕως until ἂν likely παρέλθῃ might pass away ὁ the οὐρανὸς heaven καὶ and ἡ the γῆ, earth, ἰῶτα iota ἓν one ἢ or μία one κερέα little horn οὐ not μὴ not παρέλθῃ should pass away ἀπὸ from τοῦ the νόμου Law ἕως until ἂν likely πάντα all (things) γένηται. should take place. 19 ὃς Who ἐὰν if ever οὖν therefore λύσῃ should loose μίαν one τῶν of the ἐντολῶν commandments τούτων these τῶν the ἐλαχίστων least ones καὶ and διδάξῃ should teach οὕτως thus τοὺς the ἀνθρώπους, men, ἐλάχιστος least one κληθήσεται will be called ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν· heavens; ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely ποιήσῃ should do καὶ and διδάξῃ, should teach, οὗτος this μέγας great κληθήσεται will be called ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens. 20 λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἐὰν if ever μὴ not περισσεύσῃ might abound ὑμῶν of YOU ἡ the δικαιοσύνη righteousness πλεῖον more τῶν of the γραμματέων scribes καὶ and Φαρισαίων, Pharisees, οὐ not μὴ not εἰσέλθητε YOU should enter εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens.

21 Ἠκούσατε YOU heard ὅτι that ἐρρέθη it was said τοῖς to the ἀρχαίοις ancients Οὐ Not φονεύσεις· you shall murder; ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely φονεύσῃ, might murder, ἔνοχος accountable ἔσται will be τῇ to the κρίσει. judgment. 22 ᾿Εγὼ I δὲ but λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πᾶς everyone ὁ the ὀργιζόμενος being wrathful τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother αὐτοῦ of him ἔνοχος accountable ἔσται will be τῇ to the κρίσει· judgment; ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely εἴπῃ might say τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother αὐτοῦ of him Ῥακά, Raca, ἔνοχος accountable ἔσται will be τῷ to the συνεδρίῳ· Sanhedrin; ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely εἴπῃ might say Μωρέ, Fool, ἔνοχος accountable ἔσται will be εἰς into τὴν the γέενναν Gehenna τοῦ of the πυρός. fire.

23 ἐὰν If ever οὖν therefore προσφέρῃς you might bring toward τὸ the δῶρόν gift σου of you ἐπὶ upon τὸ the θυσιαστήριον altar κἀκεῖ and there μνησθῇς you might remember ὅτι that ὁ the ἀδελφός brother σου of you ἔχει is having τι something κατὰ down on σοῦ, you, 24 ἄφες let go off ἐκεῖ there τὸ the δῶρόν gift σου of you ἔμπροσθεν in front τοῦ of the θυσιαστηρίου, altar, καὶ and ὕπαγε go away πρῶτον first διαλλάγηθι be reconciled τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother σου, of you, καὶ and τότε then ἐλθὼν having come πρόσφερε be bringing toward τὸ the δῶρόν gift σου. of you.

25 ἴσθι Be εὐνοῶν well-minded τῷ to the ἀντιδίκῳ adversary σου of you ταχὺ quickly ἕως until ὅτου when εἶ you are μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ, way, μή not ποτέ at any time σε you παραδῷ might give over ὁ the ἀντίδικος adversary τῷ to the κριτῇ, judge, καὶ and ὁ the κριτὴς judge τῷ to the ὑπηρέτῃ, subordinate, καὶ and εἰς into φυλακὴν prison βληθήσῃ· you might be thrown; 26 ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, οὐ not μὴ not ἐξέλθῃς you should come out ἐκεῖθεν from there ἕως until ἂν likely ἀποδῷς you should have given back τὸν the ἔσχατον last κοδράντην. quadrans.

27 Ἠκούσατε YOU heard ὅτι that ἐρρέθη it was said Οὐ Not μοιχεύσεις. you shall commit adultery. 28 ᾿Εγὼ I δὲ but λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πᾶς everyone ὁ the (one) βλέπων looking at γυναῖκα woman πρὸς toward τὸ the ἐπιθυμῆσαι to desire αὐτὴν her ἤδη already ἐμοίχευσεν he committed adultery with αὐτὴν her ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart αὐτοῦ. of him. 29 εἰ If δὲ but ὁ the ὀφθαλμός eye σου of you ὁ the δεξιὸς right σκανδαλίζει stumbles σε, you, ἔξελε take out αὐτὸν it καὶ and βάλε throw away ἀπὸ from σοῦ, you, συμφέρει it is advantageous γάρ for σοι to you ἵνα in order that ἀπόληται should be lost ἓν one τῶν of the μελῶν members σου of you καὶ and μὴ not ὅλον whole τὸ the σῶμά body σου of you βληθῇ should be thrown εἰς into γέενναν· Gehenna; 30 καὶ and εἰ if ἡ the δεξιά right σου of you χεὶρ hand σκανδαλίζει stumbles σε, you, ἔκκοψον cut off αὐτὴν it καὶ and βάλε throw away ἀπὸ from σοῦ, you, συμφέρει it is advantageous γάρ for σοι to you ἵνα in order that ἀπόληται should be lost ἓν one τῶν of the μελῶν members σου of you καὶ and μὴ not ὅλον whole τὸ the σῶμά body σου of you εἰς into γέενναν Gehenna ἀπέλθῃ. should go off.

31 ᾿Ερρέθη It was said δέ but Ὃς Who ἂν likely ἀπολύσῃ might divorce τη the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ, of him, δότω let him give αὐτῇ to her ἀποστάσιον. certificate of divorce. 32 ᾿Εγὼ I δὲ but λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πᾶς everyone ὁ the (one) ἀπολύων divorcing τὴν the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ of him παρεκτὸς except λόγου of word πορνείας of fornication ποιεῖ is making αὐτὴν her μοιχευθῆναι, to commit adultery, καὶ and ὃς who ἐὰν if ever ἀπολελυμένην [woman] having been divorced γαμήσῃ might marry μοιχᾶται. commits adultery.

33 Πάλιν Again ἠκούσατε YOU heard ὅτι that ἐρρέθη it was said τοῖς to the ἀρχαίοις ancients Οὐκ Not ἐπιορκήσεις, you shall make oath falsely, ἀποδώσεις you shall give back δὲ but τῷ to the κυρίῳ Lord τοὺς the ὅρκους oaths σου. of you. 34 ᾿Εγὼ I δὲ but λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to YOU μὴ not ὀμόσαι to swear ὅλως· wholly; μήτε neither ἐν in τῷ the οὐρανῷ, heaven, ὅτι because θρόνος throne ἐστὶν it is τοῦ of the θεοῦ· God; 35 μήτε nor ἐν in τῇ the γῇ, earth, ὅτι because ὑποπόδιόν footstool ἐστιν it is τῶν of the ποδῶν feet αὐτοῦ· of him; μήτε nor εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα, Jerusalem, ὅτι because πόλις city ἐστὶν it is τοῦ of the μεγάλου great Βασιλέως· King; 36 μήτε nor ἐν in τῇ the κεφαλῇ head σου of you ὀμόσῃς, you should swear, ὅτι because οὐ not δύνασαι you are able μίαν one τρίχα hair λευκὴν white ποιῆσαι to make ἢ or μέλαιναν. black. 37 ἔστω Let be δὲ but ὁ the λόγος word ὑμῶν of YOU ναὶ yes ναί, yes, οὒ no οὔ· no; τὸ the δὲ but περισσὸν (thing) in excess τούτων of these ἐκ out of τοῦ the πονηροῦ wicked (one) ἐστίν. is.

38 Ἠκούσατε YOU heard ὅτι that ἐρρέθη it was said Ὀφθαλμὸν Eye ἀντὶ instead of ὀφθαλμοῦ eye καὶ and ὀδόντα tooth ἀντὶ instead of ὀδόντος. tooth. 39 ᾿Εγὼ I δὲ but λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to YOU μὴ not ἀντιστῆναι to resist τῷ to the πονηρῷ· wicked (one); ἀλλ’ but ὅστις whoever σε you ῥαπίζει slaps εἰς into τὴν the δεξιὰν right σιαγόνα cheek σου, of you, στρέψον turn αὐτῷ to him καὶ also τὴν the ἄλλην· other; 40 καὶ and τῷ to the (one) θέλοντί willing σοι to you κριθῆναι to be judged καὶ also τὸν the χιτῶνά inner garment σου of you λαβεῖν, to take, ἄφες let go off αὐτῷ to him καὶ also τὸ the ἱμάτιον· outer garment; 41 καὶ and ὅστις whoever σε you ἀγγαρεύσει will impress into going μίλιον mile ἕν, one, ὕπαγε be going away μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him δύο. two. 42 τῷ To the (one) αἰτοῦντί asking σε you δός, give, καὶ and τὸν the (one) θέλοντα willing ἀπὸ from σοῦ you δανίσασθαι to borrow μὴ not ἀποστραφῇς. you should be turned away.

43 Ἠκούσατε YOU heard ὅτι that ἐρρέθη it was said ᾿Αγαπήσεις You shall love τὸν the πλησίον neighbor σου of you καὶ and μισήσεις you shall hate τὸν the ἐχθρόν enemy σου. of you. 44 ᾿Εγὼ I δὲ but λέγω am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἀγαπᾶτε be loving τοὺς the ἐχθροὺς enemies ὑμῶν of YOU καὶ and προσεύχεσθε be praying ὑπὲρ over τῶν the (ones) διωκόντων persecuting ὑμᾶς· YOU; 45 ὅπως so that γένησθε YOU might prove to be υἱοὶ sons τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father ὑμῶν of YOU τοῦ of the (one) ἐν in οὐρανοῖς, heavens, ὅτι because τὸν the ἥλιον sun αὐτοῦ of him ἀνατέλλει he is making rise ἐπὶ upon πονηροὺς wicked (ones) καὶ and ἀγαθοὺς good (ones) καὶ and βρέχει he is raining ἐπὶ upon δικαίους righteous (ones) καὶ and ἀδίκους. unrighteous (ones). 46 ἐὰν If ever γὰρ for ἀγαπήσητε YOU might love τοὺς the (ones) ἀγαπῶντας loving ὑμᾶς, YOU, τίνα what μισθὸν reward ἔχετε; are having YOU? οὐχὶ Not καὶ also οἱ the τελῶναι tax collectors τὸ the αὐτὸ very ποιοῦσιν; are doing? 47 καὶ And ἐὰν if ever ἀσπάσησθε YOU might greet τοὺς the ἀδελφοὺς brothers ὑμῶν of YOU μόνον, only, τί what περισσὸν (thing) in excess ποιεῖτε; are doing YOU? οὐχὶ Not καὶ also οἱ the ἐθνικοὶ nationals τὸ the αὐτὸ very ποιοῦσιν; are doing? 48 Ἔσεσθε YOU shall be οὖν therefore ὑμεῖς YOU τέλειοι perfect ὡς as ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ὁ the οὐράνιος heavenly τέλειός perfect ἐστιν. is.

6 Προσέχετε Be attentive δὲ but τὴν the δικαιοσύνην righteousness ὑμῶν of YOU μὴ not ποιεῖν to be doing ἔμπροσθεν in front τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων men πρὸς toward τὸ the θεαθῆναι to be observed αὐτοῖς· to them; εἰ if δὲ but μήγε, not, μισθὸν reward οὐκ not ἔχετε YOU are having παρὰ beside τῷ the πατρὶ Father ὑμῶν of YOU τῷ the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς. heavens. 2 Ὅταν Whenever οὖν therefore ποιῇς you may make ἐλεημοσύνην, gift of mercy, μὴ not σαλπίσῃς you should trumpet ἔμπροσθέν in front σου, of you, ὥσπερ as-even οἱ the ὑποκριταὶ hypocrites ποιοῦσιν are doing ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues καὶ and ἐν in ταῖς the ῥύμαις, streets, ὅπως so that δοξασθῶσιν they might be glorified ὑπὸ by τῶν the ἀνθρώπων· men; ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to you, ἀπέχουσιν they have in full τὸν the μισθὸν reward αὐτῶν. of them. 3 σοῦ Of you δὲ but ποιοῦντος making ἐλεημοσύνην gift of mercy μὴ not γνώτω let know ἡ the ἀριστερά left [hand] σου of you τί what ποιεῖ is doing ἡ the δεξιά right [hand] σου, of you, 4 ὅπως so that ᾖ may be σου of you ἡ the ἐλεημοσύνη gift of mercy ἐν in τῷ the κρυπτῷ· secret; καὶ and ὁ the πατήρ Father σου of you ὁ the (one) βλέπων looking at ἐν in τῷ the κρυπτῷ secret ἀποδώσει will give back σοι. to you.

5 Καὶ And ὅταν whenever προσεύχησθε, YOU might pray, οὐκ not ἔσεσθε shall YOU be ὡς as οἱ the ὑποκριταί· hypocrites; ὅτι because φιλοῦσιν they like ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues καὶ and ἐν in ταῖς the γωνίαις corners τῶν of the πλατειῶν broad ways ἑστῶτες standing προσεύχεσθαι, to pray, ὅπως so that φανῶσιν they might appear τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις· men; ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἀπέχουσι they have in full τὸν the μισθὸν reward αὐτῶν. of them. 6 σὺ You δὲ but ὅταν whenever προσεύχῃ, you may pray, εἴσελθε enter εἰς into τὸ the ταμεῖόν private room σου of you καὶ and κλείσας having shut τὴν the θύραν door σου of you πρόσευξαι pray τῷ to the πατρί Father σου of you τῷ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the κρυπτῷ· secret; καὶ and ὁ the πατήρ Father σου of you ὁ the (one) βλέπων looking at ἐν in τῷ the κρυπτῷ secret ἀποδώσει will give back σοι. to you. 7 Προσευχόμενοι Praying δὲ but μὴ not βατταλογήσητε YOU should multiply words ὥσπερ as-even οἱ the ἐθνικοί, nationals, δοκοῦσιν they are imagining γὰρ for ὅτι that ἐν in τῇ the πολυλογίᾳ much speaking αὐτῶν of them εἰσακουσθήσονται· they will be heard; 8 μὴ not οὖν therefore ὁμοιωθῆτε YOU should be made like αὐτοῖς, to them, οἶδεν has known γὰρ for ὁ the θεὸς God ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ὧν of what (things) χρείαν need ἔχετε you are having πρὸ before τοῦ of the ὑμᾶς you αἰτῆσαι to ask αὐτόν. him.

9 Οὕτως Thus οὖν therefore προσεύχεσθε be praying ὑμεῖς YOU

Πάτερ Father ἡμῶν of us ὁ the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς· heavens; ἁγιασθήτω let be sanctified τὸ the ὄνομά name σου, of you, 10 ἐλθάτω let come ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom σου, of you, γενηθήτω let take place τὸ the θέλημά will σου, of you, ὡς as ἐν in οὐρανῷ heaven καὶ also ἐπὶ upon γῆς· earth; 11 τὸν the ἄρτον bread ἡμῶν of us τὸν the ἐπιούσιον for [the day] being δὸς give ἡμῖν to us σήμερον· today; 12 καὶ and ἄφες let go off ἡμῖν to us τὰ the ὀφειλήματα debts ἡμῶν, of us, ὡς as καὶ also ἡμεῖς we ἀφήκαμεν have let go off τοῖς to the ὀφειλέταις debtors ἡμῶν· of us; 13 καὶ and μὴ not εἰσενέγκῃς you should bring ἡμᾶς us εἰς into πειρασμόν, temptation, ἀλλὰ but ῥῦσαι rescue ἡμᾶς us ἀπὸ from τοῦ the πονηροῦ. wicked (one).

14 ᾿Εὰν If ever γὰρ for ἀφῆτε YOU might let go off τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις men τὰ the παραπτώματα trespasses αὐτῶν, of them, ἀφήσει will let go off καὶ also ὑμῖν to YOU ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ὁ the οὐράνιος· heavenly; 15 ἐὰν if ever δὲ but μὴ not ἀφῆτε you might let go off τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις men τὰ the παραπτώματα trespasses αὐτῶν, of them, οὐδὲ neither ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ἀφήσει will let go off τὰ the παραπτώματα trespasses ὑμῶν. of YOU.

16 Ὅταν Whenever δὲ but νηστεύητε, YOU may fast, μὴ not γίνεσθε be becoming ὡς as οἱ the ὑποκριταὶ hypocrites σκυθρωποί, sad-faced, ἀφανίζουσιν they disfigure γὰρ for τὰ the πρόσωπα faces αὐτῶν of them ὅπως so that φανῶσιν they might appear τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις men νηστεύοντες· fasting; ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἀπέχουσιν they have in full τὸν the μισθὸν reward αὐτῶν. of them. 17 σὺ You δὲ but νηστεύων fasting ἄλειψαί oil σου of you τὴν the κεφαλὴν head καὶ and τὸ the πρόσωπόν face σου of you νίψαι, wash, 18 ὅπως so that μὴ not φανῇς you might appear τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις men νηστεύων fasting ἀλλὰ but τῷ to the πατρί Father σου of you τῷ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the κρυφαίῳ· secret; καὶ and ὁ the πατήρ Father σου of you ὁ the (one) βλέπων looking at ἐν in τῷ the κρυφαίῳ secret ἀποδώσει will give back σοι. to you.

19 Μὴ Not θησαυρίζετε be treasuring up ὑμῖν to YOU θησαυροὺς treasures ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς, earth, ὅπου where σὴς moth καὶ and βρῶσις rust ἀφανίζει, consumes, καὶ and ὅπου where κλέπται thieves διορύσσουσιν are breaking in καὶ and κλέπτουσιν· are stealing; 20 θησαυρίζετε be treasuring up δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU θησαυροὺς treasures ἐν in οὐρανῷ, heaven, ὅπου where οὔτε neither σὴς moth οὔτε nor βρῶσις rust ἀφανίζει, consumes, καὶ and ὅπου where κλέπται thieves οὐ not διορύσσουσιν are breaking in οὐδὲ nor κλέπτουσιν· are stealing; 21 ὅπου where γάρ for ἐστιν is ὁ the θησαυρός treasure σου, of you, ἐκεῖ there ἔσται will be καὶ also ἡ the καρδία heart σου. of you.

22 Ὁ The λύχνος lamp τοῦ of the σώματός body ἐστιν is ὁ the ὀφθαλμός. eye. ἐὰν If ever οὖν therefore ᾖ may be ὁ the ὀφθαλμός eye σου of you ἁπλοῦς, simple, ὅλον whole τὸ the σῶμά body σου of you φωτινὸν bright ἔσται· will be; 23 ἐὰν if ever δὲ but ὁ the ὀφθαλμός eye σου of you πονηρὸς wicked ᾖ, may be, ὅλον whole τὸ the σῶμά body σου of you σκοτινὸν dark ἔσται. will be. εἰ If οὖν therefore τὸ the φῶς light τὸ the (one) ἐν in σοὶ you σκότος darkness ἐστίν, is, τὸ the σκότος darkness πόσον. how much.

24 Οὐδεὶς No one δύναται is able δυσὶ to two κυρίοις lords δουλεύειν· to be slaving; ἢ either γὰρ for τὸν the ἕνα one μισήσει he will hate καὶ and τὸν the ἕτερον different ἀγαπήσει, he will love, ἢ or ἑνὸς of (the) one ἀνθέξεται he will take hold καὶ and τοῦ of the ἑτέρου different (one) καταφρονήσει· he will despise; οὐ not δύνασθε YOU are able θεῷ to God δουλεύειν to be slaving καὶ and μαμωνᾷ. to mammon.

25 Διὰ Through τοῦτο this λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, μὴ not μεριμνᾶτε be being anxious τῇ to the ψυχῇ soul ὑμῶν of YOU τί what φάγητε YOU might eat ἢ or τί what πίητε, YOU might drink, μηδὲ nor τῷ to the σώματι body ὑμῶν of YOU τί what ἐνδύσησθε· might YOU be clothed; οὐχὶ not ἡ the ψυχὴ soul πλεῖόν more ἐστι is τῆς of the τροφῆς food καὶ and τὸ the σῶμα body τοῦ of the ἐνδύματος; clothing? 26 ἐμβλέψατε Observe intently εἰς into τὰ the πετεινὰ birds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven ὅτι that οὐ not σπείρουσιν they sow οὐδὲ nor θερίζουσιν they reap οὐδὲ nor συνάγουσιν they gather εἰς into ἀποθήκας, storehouses, καὶ and ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ὁ the οὐράνιος heavenly τρέφει feeds αὐτά· them; οὐχ not ὑμεῖς YOU μᾶλλον rather διαφέρετε YOU differ αὐτῶν; of them? 27 τίς Who δὲ but ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU μεριμνῶν being anxious δύναται is able προσθεῖναι to add ἐπὶ upon τὴν the ἡλικίαν life-span αὐτοῦ of him πῆχυν cubit ἕνα; one? 28 καὶ And περὶ about ἐνδύματος clothing τί why μεριμνᾶτε; are YOU being anxious? καταμάθετε Learn accurately τὰ the κρίνα lilies τοῦ of the ἀγροῦ field πῶς how αὐξάνουσιν· they grow; οὐ not κοπιῶσιν they toil οὐδὲ nor νήθουσιν· they spin; 29 λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to you ὅτι that οὐδὲ not-but Σολομὼν Solomon ἐν in πάσῃ all τῇ the δόξῃ glory αὐτοῦ of him περιεβάλετο was arrayed ὡς as ἓν one τούτων. of these. 30 εἰ If δὲ but τὸν the χόρτον vegetation τοῦ of the ἀγροῦ field σήμερον today ὄντα being καὶ and αὔριον tomorrow εἰς into κλίβανον oven βαλλόμενον being thrown ὁ the θεὸς God οὕτως thus ἀμφιέννυσιν, clothes, οὐ not πολλῷ to much μᾶλλον rather ὑμᾶς, YOU, ὀλιγόπιστοι; ones with little faith? 31 μὴ Not οὖν therefore μεριμνήσητε YOU should be anxious λέγοντες saying Τί What φάγωμεν; might we eat? ἤ or Τί What πίωμεν; might we drink? ἤ or Τί What περιβαλώμεθα; might we put on? 32 πάντα All γὰρ for ταῦτα these (things) τὰ the ἔθνη nations ἐπιζητοῦσιν· eagerly pursue; οἶδεν knows γὰρ for ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ὁ the οὐράνιος heavenly ὅτι that χρῄζετε YOU have need τούτων of these (things) ἁπάντων. of all.

33 ζητεῖτε Be YOU seeking δὲ but πρῶτον first τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom καὶ and τὴν the δικαιοσύνην righteousness αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ταῦτα these (things) πάντα all προστεθήσεται will be added ὑμῖν. to YOU. 34 μὴ Not οὖν therefore μεριμνήσητε YOU should be anxious εἰς into τὴν the αὔριον, morrow, ἡ the γὰρ for αὔριον morrow μεριμνήσει will be anxious αὑτῆς· of itself; ἀρκετὸν sufficient τῇ to the ἡμέρᾳ day ἡ the κακία badness αὐτῆς. of it.

7 Μὴ Not κρίνετε, be YOU judging, ἵνα in order that μὴ not κριθῆτε· YOU should be judged; 2 ἐν in ᾧ what γὰρ for κρίματι judgment κρίνετε YOU are judging κριθήσεσθε, YOU will be judged, καὶ and ἐν in ᾧ what μέτρῳ measure μετρεῖτε YOU are measuring μετρηθήσεται it will be measured ὑμῖν. to YOU. 3 τί Why δὲ but βλέπεις you look at τὸ the κάρφος straw τὸ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the ὀφθαλμῷ eye τοῦ of the ἀδελφοῦ brother σου, of you, τὴν the δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the σῷ your ὀφθαλμῷ eye δοκὸν rafter οὐ not κατανοεῖς; you are considering? 4 ἢ Or πῶς how ἐρεῖς will you say τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother σου of you Ἄφες Let go off ἐκβάλω I might throw out τὸ the κάρφος straw ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὀφθαλμοῦ eye σου, of you, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἡ the δοκὸς rafter ἐν in τῷ the ὀφθαλμῷ eye σοῦ; of you? 5 ὑποκριτά, Hypocrite, ἔκβαλε throw out πρῶτον first ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὀφθαλμοῦ eye σοῦ of you τὴν the δοκόν, rafter, καὶ and τότε then διαβλέψεις you will clearly see ἐκβαλεῖν to throw out τὸ the κάρφος straw ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὀφθαλμοῦ eye τοῦ of the ἀδελφοῦ brother σου. of you.

6 Μὴ Not δῶτε YOU should give τὸ to ἅγιον holy (thing) τοῖς to the κυσίν, dogs, μηδὲ neither βάλητε should YOU throw τοὺς the μαργαρίτας pearls ὑμῶν of YOU ἔμπροσθεν in front τῶν of the χοίρων, swine, μή not ποτε at any time καταπατήσουσιν they will trample αὐτοὺς them ἐν in τοῖς the ποσὶν feet αὐτῶν of them καὶ and στραφέντες having turned around ῥήξωσιν they should rip ὑμᾶς. YOU.

7 Αἰτεῖτε, Be YOU asking, καὶ and δοθήσεται it will be given ὑμῖν· to YOU; ζητεῖτε, be YOU seeking, καὶ and εὑρήσετε· YOU will find; κρούετε, be YOU knocking, καὶ and ἀνοιγήσεται it will be opened ὑμῖν. to YOU. 8 πᾶς Everyone γὰρ for ὁ the (one) αἰτῶν asking λαμβάνει is receiving καὶ and ὁ the (one) ζητῶν seeking εὑρίσκει is finding καὶ and τῷ to the (one) κρούοντι knocking ἀνοιγήσεται. it will be opened. 9 ἢ Or τίς who ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ἄνθρωπος, man, ὃν whom αἰτήσει will ask ὁ the υἱὸς son αὐτοῦ of him ἄρτον— bread— μὴ not λίθον stone ἐπιδώσει he will give upon αὐτῷ; him? 10 ἢ Or καὶ and ἰχθὺν fish αἰτήσει— he will ask— μὴ not ὄφιν serpent ἐπιδώσει he will give upon αὐτῷ; him? 11 εἰ If οὖν therefore ὑμεῖς YOU πονηροὶ wicked ὄντες being οἴδατε know δόματα gifts ἀγαθὰ good διδόναι to be giving τοῖς to the τέκνοις children ὑμῶν, of YOU, πόσῳ how much μᾶλλον rather ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ὁ the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς heavens δώσει will give ἀγαθὰ good (things) τοῖς to the (ones) αἰτοῦσιν asking αὐτόν. him.

12 Πάντα All (things) οὖν therefore ὅσα as many as ἐὰν if ever θέλητε YOU might will ἵνα in order that ποιῶσιν may do ὑμῖν to YOU οἱ the ἄνθρωποι, men, οὕτως thus καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ποιεῖτε be doing αὐτοῖς· to them; οὗτος this γάρ for ἐστιν is ὁ the νόμος Law καὶ and οἱ the προφῆται. Prophets.

13 Εἰσέλθατε Enter YOU διὰ through τῆς the στενῆς narrow πύλης· gate; ὅτι because πλατεῖα broad καὶ and εὐρύχωρος spacious ἡ the ὁδὸς way ἡ the (one) ἀπάγουσα leading off εἰς into τὴν the ἀπώλειαν, destruction, καὶ and πολλοί many εἰσιν are οἱ the (ones) εἰσερχόμενοι entering δι’ through αὐτῆς· it; 14 ὅτι because στενὴ narrow ἡ the πύλη gate καὶ and τεθλιμμένη cramped ἡ the ὁδὸς way ἡ the (one) ἀπάγουσα leading off εἰς into τὴν the ζωήν, life, καὶ and ὀλίγοι few εἰσὶν are οἱ the (ones) εὑρίσκοντες finding αὐτήν. it.

15 Προσέχετε Be YOU attentive ἀπὸ from τῶν the ψευδοπροφητῶν, false prophets, οἵτινες whoever ἔρχονται are coming πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς YOU ἐν in ἐνδύμασι clothes προβάτων of sheep ἔσωθεν inside δέ but εἰσιν are λύκοι wolves ἅρπαγες. ravenous. 16 ἀπὸ From τῶν the καρπῶν fruits αὐτῶν of them ἐπιγνώσεσθε YOU will recognize αὐτούς· them; μήτι not what συλλέγουσιν they gather ἀπὸ from ἀκανθῶν thorns σταφυλὰς grapes ἢ or ἀπὸ from τριβόλων thistles σῦκα; figs? 17 οὕτω Thus πᾶν every δένδρον tree ἀγαθὸν good καρποὺς fruits καλοὺς fine ποιεῖ, is making, τὸ the δὲ but σαπρὸν rotten δένδρον tree καρποὺς fruits πονηροὺς wicked ποιεῖ· is making; 18 οὐ not δύναται is able δένδρον tree ἀγαθὸν good καρποὺς fruits πονηροὺς wicked ἐνεγκεῖν, to bear, οὐδὲ neither δένδρον tree σαπρὸν rotten καρποὺς fruits καλοὺς fine ποιεῖν. to be making. 19 πᾶν Every δένδρον tree μὴ not ποιοῦν making καρπὸν fruit καλὸν fine ἐκκόπτεται is being cut out καὶ and εἰς into πῦρ fire βάλλεται. it is thrown. 20 ἄραγε Really then ἀπὸ from τῶν the καρπῶν fruits αὐτῶν of them ἐπιγνώσεσθε YOU will recognize αὐτούς. them.

21 Οὐ Not πᾶς everyone ὁ the (one) λέγων saying μοι to me Κύριε Lord κύριε Lord εἰσελεύσεται will enter εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν, heavens, ἀλλ’ but ὁ the (one) ποιῶν doing τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me τοῦ the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς. heavens. 22 πολλοὶ Many ἐροῦσίν will say μοι to me ἐν in ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day Κύριε Lord κύριε, Lord, οὐ not τῷ to the σῷ your ὀνόματι name ἐπροφητεύσαμεν, prophesied we, καὶ and τῷ to the σῷ your ὀνόματι name δαιμόνια demons ἐξεβάλομεν, threw we out, καὶ and τῷ to the σῷ your ὀνόματι name δυνάμεις powerful works πολλὰς many ἐποιήσαμεν; did we? 23 καὶ And τότε then ὁμολογήσω I shall confess αὐτοῖς to them ὅτι that Οὐδέποτε Never ἔγνων I knew ὑμᾶς· YOU; ἀποχωρεῖτε be getting away ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ me οἱ the (ones) ἐργαζόμενοι working τὴν the ἀνομίαν. lawlessness.

24 Πᾶς Everyone οὖν therefore ὅστις whoever ἀκούει hears μου of me τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους these καὶ and ποιεῖ does αὐτούς, them, ὁμοιωθήσεται will be likened ἀνδρὶ to male person φρονίμῳ, discreet, ὅστις whoever ᾠκοδόμησεν built αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the οἰκίαν house ἐπὶ upon τὴν the πέτραν. rock-mass. 25 καὶ And κατέβη came down ἡ the βροχὴ rain καὶ and ἦλθαν came οἱ the ποταμοὶ rivers καὶ and ἔπνευσαν blew οἱ the ἄνεμοι winds καὶ and προσέπεσαν fell toward τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house ἐκείνῃ, that, καὶ and οὐκ not ἔπεσεν, it fell, τεθεμελίωτο it had been founded γὰρ for ἐπὶ upon τὴν the πέτραν. rock-mass. 26 Καὶ And πᾶς everyone ὁ the (one) ἀκούων hearing μου of me τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους these καὶ and μὴ not ποιῶν doing αὐτοὺς them ὁμοιωθήσεται will be likened ἀνδρὶ to male μωρῷ, foolish, ὅστις whoever ᾠκοδόμησεν built αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the οἰκίαν house ἐπὶ upon τὴν the ἄμμον. sand. 27 καὶ And κατέβη came down ἡ the βροχὴ rain καὶ and ἦλθαν came οἱ the ποταμοὶ rivers καὶ and ἔπνευσαν blew οἱ the ἄνεμοι winds καὶ and προσέκοψαν struck toward τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house ἐκείνῃ, that, καὶ and ἔπεσεν, it fell, καὶ and ἦν was ἡ the πτῶσις fall αὐτῆς of it μεγάλη. great.

28 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ὅτε when ἐτέλεσεν finished ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους, these, ἐξεπλήσσοντο were being astounded οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds ἐπὶ upon τῇ the διδαχῇ teaching αὐτοῦ· of him; 29 ἦν he was γὰρ for διδάσκων teaching αὐτοὺς them ὡς as ἐξουσίαν authority ἔχων having καὶ and οὐχ not ὡς as οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes αὐτῶν. of them.

8 Καταβάντος Having gone down δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ὄρους mountain ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ to him ὄχλοι crowds πολλοί. many. 2 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! λεπρὸς leper προσελθὼν having come toward προσεκύνει was doing obeisance αὐτῷ to him λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, ἐὰν if ever θέλῃς you may will δύνασαί you are able με me καθαρίσαι. to cleanse. 3 καὶ And ἐκτείνας having stretched out τὴν the χεῖρα hand ἥψατο he touched αὐτοῦ of him λέγων saying Θέλω, I am willing, καθαρίσθητι· be you cleansed; καὶ and εὐθέως immediately ἐκαθαρίσθη was cleansed αὐτοῦ of him ἡ the λέπρα. leprosy. 4 καὶ And λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὅρα See μηδενὶ to no one εἴπῃς, you should tell, ἀλλὰ but ὕπαγε go away σεαυτὸν yourself δεῖξον show τῷ to the ἱερεῖ, priest, καὶ and προσένεγκον offer τὸ the δῶρον gift ὃ which προσέταξεν appointed Μωυσῆς Moses εἰς into μαρτύριον witness αὐτοῖς. to them.

5 Εἰσελθόντος Having entered δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into Καφαρναοὺμ Capernaum προσῆλθεν came toward αὐτῷ him ἑκατόνταρχος centurion παρακαλῶν entreating αὐτὸν him 6 καὶ and λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, ὁ the παῖς boy μου of me βέβληται has been cast ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house παραλυτικός, paralytic, δεινῶς terribly βασανιζόμενος. being tormented. 7 λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εγὼ I ἐλθὼν having come θεραπεύσω shall cure αὐτόν. him. 8 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the ἑκατόνταρχος centurion ἔφη said Κύριε, Lord, οὐκ not εἰμὶ I am ἱκανὸς fit ἵνα in order that μου of me ὑπὸ under τὴν the στέγην roof εἰσέλθῃς· you should enter; ἀλλὰ but μόνον only εἰπὲ say λόγῳ, to word, καὶ and ἰαθήσεται will be healed ὁ the παῖς boy μου· of me; 9 καὶ and γὰρ for ἐγὼ I ἄνθρωπός man εἰμι am ὑπὸ under ἐξουσίαν authority τασσόμενος, being placed, ἔχων having ὑπ’ under ἐμαυτὸν myself στρατιώτας, soldiers, καὶ and λέγω I am saying τούτῳ to this (one) Πορεύθητι, Go your way, καὶ and πορεύεται, he goes his way, καὶ and ἄλλῳ to another Ἔρχου, Be you coming, καὶ and ἔρχεται, he is coming, καὶ and τῷ to the δούλῳ slave μου of me Ποίησον Do τοῦτο, this, καὶ and ποιεῖ. he is doing. 10 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐθαύμασεν wondered καὶ and εἶπεν said τοῖς to the (ones) ἀκολουθοῦσιν following ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, παρ’ beside οὐδενὶ no one τοσαύτην so much πίστιν faith ἐν in τῷ the Ἰσραὴλ Israel εὗρον. I found. 11 λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πολλοὶ many ἀπὸ from ἀνατολῶν risings καὶ and δυσμῶν settings ἥξουσιν will come καὶ and ἀνακλιθήσονται will recline μετὰ with ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham καὶ and Ἰσαὰκ Isaac καὶ and Ἰακὼβ Jacob ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν· heavens; 12 οἱ the δὲ but υἱοὶ sons τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom ἐκβληθήσονται will be thrown out εἰς into τὸ the σκότος darkness τὸ the ἐξώτερον· outer; ἐκεῖ there ἔσται will be ὁ the κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὁ the βρυγμὸς gnashing τῶν of the ὀδόντων. teeth. 13 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τῷ to the ἑκατοντάρχῃ centurion Ὕπαγε, Be going away, ὡς as ἐπίστευσας you believed γενηθήτω let it occur σοι· to you; καὶ and ἰάθη was healed ὁ the παῖς boy ἐν in τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour ἐκείνῃ. that.

14 Καὶ And ἐλθὼν having come ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house Πέτρου of Peter εἶδεν he saw τὴν the πενθερὰν mother-in-law αὐτοῦ of him βεβλημένην having been cast καὶ and πυρέσσουσαν· burning with fever; 15 καὶ and ἥψατο he touched τῆς of the χειρὸς hand αὐτῆς, of her, καὶ and ἀφῆκεν left αὐτὴν her ὁ the πυρετός, fever, καὶ and ἠγέρθη, she got up, καὶ and διηκόνει was serving αὐτῷ. to him. 16 Ὀψίας Of evening δὲ but γενομένης having come to be προσήνεγκαν they brought toward αὐτῷ him δαιμονιζομένους demon-possessed πολλούς· many; καὶ and ἐξέβαλεν he threw out τὰ the πνεύματα spirits λόγῳ, to word, καὶ and πάντας all τοὺς the (ones) κακῶς badly ἔχοντας having ἐθεράπευσεν· he cured; 17 ὅπως so that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through Ἠσαίου Isaiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying Αὐτὸς He τὰς the ἀσθενείας sicknesses ἡμῶν of us ἔλαβεν he took καὶ and τὰς the νόσους diseases ἐβάστασεν. he carried.

18 Ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὄχλον crowd περὶ about αὐτὸν him ἐκέλευσεν commanded ἀπελθεῖν to go off εἰς into τὸ the πέραν. other side. 19 Καὶ And προσελθὼν having come alongside εἷς one γραμματεὺς scribe εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, ἀκολουθήσω I will follow σοι to you ὅπου where ἐὰν if ever ἀπέρχῃ. you may go off. 20 καὶ And λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Αἱ The ἀλώπεκες foxes φωλεοὺς dens ἔχουσιν are having καὶ and τὰ the πετεινὰ birds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven κατασκηνώσεις, roosts, ὁ the δὲ but υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man οὐκ not ἔχει is having ποῦ where τὴν the κεφαλὴν head κλίνῃ. he may incline. 21 Ἕτερος Different (one) δὲ but τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, ἐπίτρεψόν permit μοι to me πρῶτον first ἀπελθεῖν to go off καὶ and θάψαι to bury τὸν the πατέρα father μου. of me. 22 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Ακολούθει Be following μοι, to me, καὶ and ἄφες let τοὺς the νεκροὺς dead (ones) θάψαι to bury τοὺς the ἑαυτῶν of themselves νεκρούς. dead (ones).

23 Καὶ And ἐμβάντι having stepped in αὐτῷ to him εἰς into πλοῖον boat ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ. of him. 24 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! σεισμὸς shaking μέγας great ἐγένετο occurred ἐν in τῇ the θαλάσσῃ, sea, ὥστε as-and τὸ the πλοῖον boat καλύπτεσθαι to be covered ὑπὸ by τῶν the κυμάτων· waves; αὐτὸς he δὲ but ἐκάθευδεν. was sleeping. 25 καὶ And προσελθόντες having come toward ἤγειραν they woke up αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, σῶσον, save, ἀπολλύμεθα. we are being destroyed. 26 καὶ And λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Τί Why δειλοί fainthearted ἐστε, are you, ὀλιγόπιστοι; ones with little faith? τότε Then ἐγερθεὶς having got up ἐπετίμησεν he rebuked τοῖς to the ἀνέμοις winds καὶ and τῇ to the θαλάσσῃ, sea, καὶ and ἐγένετο occurred γαλήνη calm μεγάλη. great. 27 Οἱ The δὲ but ἄνθρωποι men ἐθαύμασαν wondered λέγοντες saying Ποταπός What kind ἐστιν is οὗτος this (one) ὅτι that καὶ also οἱ the ἄνεμοι winds καὶ and ἡ the θάλασσα sea αὐτῷ to him ὑπακούουσιν; are obeying?

28 Καὶ And ἐλθόντος having come αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὸ the πέραν other side εἰς into τὴν the χώραν country τῶν of the Γαδαρηνῶν Gadarenes ὑπήντησαν met αὐτῷ to him δύο two δαιμονιζόμενοι demon-possessed (ones) ἐκ out of τῶν the μνημείων memorial tombs ἐξερχόμενοι, coming out, χαλεποὶ fierce λίαν unusually ὥστε as-and μὴ not ἰσχύειν to be strong τινὰ anyone παρελθεῖν to pass by διὰ through τῆς the ὁδοῦ way ἐκείνης. that. 29 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ἔκραξαν they cried aloud λέγοντες saying Τί What ἡμῖν to us καὶ and σοί, to you, υἱὲ Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ; God? ἦλθες Did you come ὧδε here πρὸ before καιροῦ appointed time βασανίσαι to torment ἡμᾶς; us? 30 ῏Ην Was δὲ but μακρὰν long [way] ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them ἀγέλη herd χοίρων of swine πολλῶν many βοσκομένη. (one) being fed. 31 οἱ The δὲ but δαίμονες demons παρεκάλουν were entreating αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying Εἰ If ἐκβάλλεις you are throwing out ἡμᾶς, us, ἀπόστειλον send off ἡμᾶς us εἰς into τὴν the ἀγέλην herd τῶν of the χοίρων. swine. 32 καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Ὑπάγετε. Go you away. οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐξελθόντες having come out ἀπῆλθαν went off εἰς into τοὺς the χοίρους· swine; καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ὥρμησεν rushed πᾶσα all ἡ the ἀγέλη herd κατὰ down τοῦ the κρημνοῦ precipice εἰς into τὴν the θάλασσαν, sea, καὶ and ἀπέθανον they died ἐν in τοῖς the ὕδασιν. waters. 33 Οἱ The (ones) δὲ but βόσκοντες pasturing ἔφυγον, fled, καὶ and ἀπελθόντες having gone off εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν city ἀπήγγειλαν they reported πάντα all (things) καὶ and τὰ the (things) τῶν of the δαιμονιζομένων. demon-possessed (ones) 34 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! πᾶσα all ἡ the πόλις city ἐξῆλθεν came out εἰς into ὑπάντησιν meeting τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ, Jesus, καὶ and ἰδόντες having seen αὐτὸν him παρεκάλεσαν they entreated ὅπως so that μεταβῇ he might go across ἀπὸ from τῶν the ὁρίων districts αὐτῶν. of them.

9 Καὶ And ἐμβὰς having stepped in εἰς into πλοῖον boat διεπέρασεν, he crossed through, καὶ and ἦλθεν came εἰς into τὴν the ἰδίαν own πόλιν. city. 2 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! προσέφερον they were bringing toward αὐτῷ him παραλυτικὸν paralytic ἐπὶ upon κλίνης bed βεβλημένον. having been cast. καὶ And ἰδὼν having seen ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὴν the πίστιν faith αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν said τῷ to the παραλυτικῷ paralytic Θάρσει, Take courage, τέκνον· child; ἀφίενταί let go off are σου of you αἱ the ἁμαρτίαι. sins. 3 Καὶ And ἰδού look! τινες certain ones τῶν of the γραμματέων scribes εἶπαν said ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς themselves Οὗτος This (one) βλασφημεῖ. blasphemes. 4 καὶ And εἰδὼς having known ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὰς the ἐνθυμήσεις thoughts αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν said Ἵνα In order that τί what ἐνθυμεῖσθε YOU think πονηρὰ wicked (things) ἐν in ταῖς the καρδίαις hearts ὑμῶν; of YOU? 5 τί Which γάρ for ἐστιν is εὐκοπώτερον, easier, εἰπεῖν to say ᾿Αφίενταί Are being let go off σου of you αἱ the ἁμαρτίαι, sins, ἢ or εἰπεῖν to say Ἔγειρε Be getting up καὶ and περιπάτει; be walking? 6 ἵνα In order that δὲ but εἰδῆτε YOU might know ὅτι that ἐξουσίαν authority ἔχει is having ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth ἀφιέναι to let go off ἁμαρτίας— sins— τότε then λέγει he is saying τῷ to the παραλυτικῷ paralytic Ἔγειρε Be getting up ἆρόν pick up σου of you τὴν the κλίνην bed καὶ and ὕπαγε be going away εἰς into τὸν the οἶκόν home σου. of you. 7 καὶ And ἐγερθεὶς having got up ἀπῆλθεν he went off εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον home αὐτοῦ. of him. 8 Ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds ἐφοβήθησαν became afraid καὶ and ἐδόξασαν glorified τὸν the θεὸν God τὸν the (one) δόντα having given ἐξουσίαν authority τοιαύτην such τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις. men.

9 Καὶ And παράγων passing on ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐκεῖθεν from there εἶδεν saw ἄνθρωπον man καθήμενον sitting ἐπὶ upon τὸ the τελώνιον, tax office, Μαθθαῖον Matthew λεγόμενον, being said, καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Ακολούθει Be following μοι· to me; καὶ and ἀναστὰς having risen up ἠκολούθησεν he followed αὐτῷ. to him. 10 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it happened αὐτοῦ of him ἀνακειμένου lying up ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ, house, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! πολλοὶ many τελῶναι tax collectors καὶ and ἁμαρτωλοὶ sinners ἐλθόντες having come συνανέκειντο were lying up with τῷ the Ἰησοῦ Jesus καὶ and τοῖς the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ. of him. 11 καὶ And ἰδόντες having seen οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ἔλεγον were saying τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him Διὰ Through τί what μετὰ with τῶν the τελωνῶν tax collectors καὶ and ἁμαρτωλῶν sinners ἐσθίει eats ὁ the διδάσκαλος teacher ὑμῶν; of YOU? 12 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀκούσας having heard εἶπεν said Οὐ Not χρείαν need ἔχουσιν are having οἱ the (ones) ἰσχύοντες being strong ἰατροῦ of healer ἀλλὰ but οἱ the (ones) κακῶς badly ἔχοντες. having. 13 πορευθέντες Having gone YOUR way δὲ but μάθετε learn YOU τί what ἐστιν is Ἔλεος Mercy θέλω I am willing καὶ and οὐ not θυσίαν· sacrifice; οὐ not γὰρ for ἦλθον I came καλέσαι to call δικαίους righteous (ones) ἀλλὰ but ἁμαρτωλούς. sinners.

14 Τότε Then προσέρχονται are coming toward αὐτῷ him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples Ἰωάνου of John λέγοντες saying Διὰ Through τί what ἡμεῖς we καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees νηστεύομεν, we are fasting, οἱ the δὲ but μαθηταὶ disciples σοῦ of you οὐ not νηστεύουσιν; are fasting? 15 καὶ And εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Μὴ Not δύνανται are able οἱ the υἱοὶ sons τοῦ of the νυμφῶνος bridechamber πενθεῖν to mourn ἐφ’ upon ὅσον how long μετ’ with αὐτῶν them ἐστὶν is ὁ the νυμφίος; bridegroom? ἐλεύσονται Will come δὲ but ἡμέραι days ὅταν whenever ἀπαρθῇ might be lifted up away ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν them ὁ the νυμφίος, bridegroom, καὶ and τότε then νηστεύσουσιν. they will fast. 16 οὐθεὶς Nobody δὲ but ἐπιβάλλει puts upon ἐπίβλημα patch ῥάκους of cloth ἀγνάφου unshrunk ἐπὶ upon ἱματίῳ outer garment παλαιῷ· old; αἴρει is lifting up γὰρ for τὸ the πλήρωμα fullness αὐτοῦ of it ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ἱματίου, outer garment, καὶ and χεῖρον worse σχίσμα tear γίνεται. becomes. 17 οὐδὲ Neither βάλλουσιν do they put οἶνον wine νέον new εἰς into ἀσκοὺς skin bags παλαιούς· old; εἰ if δὲ but μήγε, not, ῥήγνυνται are bursting οἱ the ἀσκοί, skin bags, καὶ and ὁ the οἶνος wine ἐκχεῖται is spilled out καὶ and οἱ the ἀσκοὶ skin bags ἀπόλλυνται· are ruined; ἀλλὰ but βάλλουσιν they do put οἶνον wine νέον new εἰς into ἀσκοὺς skin bags καινούς, new, καὶ and ἀμφότεροι both συντηροῦνται. are preserved.

18 Ταῦτα These (things) αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking αὐτοῖς to them ἰδοὺ look! ἄρχων ruler εἷς one προσελθὼν having come toward προσεκύνει was doing obeisance αὐτῷ to him λέγων saying ὅτι that Ἡ The θυγάτηρ daughter μου of me ἄρτι right now ἐτελεύτησεν· deceased; ἀλλὰ but ἐλθὼν having come ἐπίθες put upon τὴν the χεῖρά hand σου of you ἐπ’ upon αὐτήν, her, καὶ and ζήσεται. she will live.

19 καὶ And ἐγερθεὶς having got up ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἠκολούθει was following αὐτῷ to him καὶ and οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ. of him. 20 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! γυνὴ woman αἱμορροοῦσα having flux of blood δώδεκα twelve ἔτη years προσελθοῦσα having come toward ὄπισθεν behind ἥψατο touched τοῦ of the κρασπέδου fringe τοῦ of the ἱματίου outer garment αὐτοῦ· of him; 21 ἔλεγεν she was saying γὰρ for ἐν in ἑαυτῇ herself ᾿Εὰν If ever μόνον only ἅψωμαι I might touch τοῦ of the ἱματίου outer garment αὐτοῦ of him σωθήσομαι. I shall be saved. 22 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus στραφεὶς having turned καὶ and ἰδὼν having seen αὐτὴν her εἶπεν said Θάρσει, Take courage, θύγατερ· daughter; ἡ the πίστις faith σου of you σέσωκέν has saved σε. you. καὶ And ἐσώθη was saved ἡ the γυνὴ woman ἀπὸ from τῆς the ὥρας hour ἐκείνης. that.

23 Καὶ And ἐλθὼν having come ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house τοῦ of the ἄρχοντος ruler καὶ and ἰδὼν having seen τοὺς the αὐλητὰς flute players καὶ and τὸν the ὄχλον crowd θορυβούμενον making uproar 24 ἔλεγεν he was saying ᾿Αναχωρεῖτε, Be you withdrawing, οὐ not γὰρ for ἀπέθανεν died τὸ the κοράσιον little girl ἀλλὰ but καθεύδει· she is sleeping; καὶ and κατεγέλων they were laughing scornfully αὐτοῦ. of him. 25 ὅτε When δὲ but ἐξεβλήθη was thrust out ὁ the ὄχλος, crowd, εἰσελθὼν having entered ἐκράτησεν he took hold τῆς of the χειρὸς hand αὐτῆς, of her, καὶ and ἠγέρθη got up τὸ the κοράσιον. little girl. 26 Καὶ And ἐξῆλθεν came out ἡ the φήμη fame αὕτη this εἰς into ὅλην whole τὴν the γῆν earth ἐκείνην. that.

27 Καὶ παράγοντι And passing along ἐκεῖθεν from there τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἠκολούθησαν followed δύο two τυφλοὶ blind (ones) κράζοντες crying out καὶ and λέγοντες saying ᾿Ελέησον Have mercy upon ἡμᾶς, us, υἱὲ Son Δαυείδ. of David. 28 ἐλθόντι Having come δὲ but εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house προσῆλθαν came toward αὐτῷ to him οἱ the τυφλοί, blind (ones), καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πιστεύετε Do YOU believe ὅτι that δύναμαι I am able τοῦτο this ποιῆσαι; to do? λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Ναί, Yes, κύριε. Lord. 29 τότε Then ἥψατο he touched τῶν of the ὀφθαλμῶν eyes αὐτῶν of them λέγων saying Κατὰ According to τὴν the πίστιν faith ὑμῶν of YOU γενηθήτω let it happen ὑμῖν. to YOU. 30 καὶ And ἠνεῴχθησαν were opened αὐτῶν of them οἱ the ὀφθαλμοί. eyes. Καὶ And ἐνεβριμήθη sternly charged αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγων saying Ὁρᾶτε Be seeing YOU μηδεὶς nobody γινωσκέτω· let be knowing; 31 οἱ the (ones) δὲ but ἐξελθόντες having gone out διεφήμισαν publicized αὐτὸν him ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the γῇ earth ἐκείνῃ. that. 32 Αὐτῶν Of them δὲ but ἐξερχομένων going out ἰδοὺ look! προσήνεγκαν they brought toward αὐτῷ him κωφὸν dumb one δαιμονιζόμενον· demon-possessed; 33 καὶ and ἐκβληθέντος having been thrown out τοῦ of the δαιμονίου demon ἐλάλησεν spoke ὁ the κωφός. dumb one. καὶ And ἐθαύμασαν wondered οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds λέγοντες saying Οὐδέποτε Never ἐφάνη it appeared οὕτως thus ἐν in τῷ the Ἰσραήλ. Israel. 34 οἱ The δὲ but Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ἔλεγον were saying ᾿Εν In τῷ the ἄρχοντι ruler τῶν of the δαιμονίων demons ἐκβάλλει he throws out τὰ the δαιμόνια. demons.

35 Καὶ And περιῆγεν was going about ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὰς the πόλεις cities πάσας all καὶ and τὰς the κώμας, villages, διδάσκων teaching ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues αὐτῶν of them καὶ and κηρύσσων preaching τὸ the εὐαγγέλιον good news τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom καὶ and θεραπεύων curing πᾶσαν every νόσον disease καὶ and πᾶσαν every μαλακίαν. softness. 36 Ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds ἐσπλαγχνίσθη he felt tender affection περὶ about αὐτῶν them ὅτι because ἦσαν they were ἐσκυλμένοι skinned (ones) καὶ and ἐριμμένοι tossed about (ones) ὡσεὶ as if πρόβατα sheep μὴ not ἔχοντα having ποιμένα. shepherd. 37 τότε Then λέγει he is saying τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him Ὁ The μὲν indeed θερισμὸς harvest πολύς, much, οἱ the δὲ but ἐργάται workers ὀλίγοι· few; 38 δεήθητε beg you οὖν therefore τοῦ of the κυρίου Lord τοῦ of the θερισμοῦ harvest ὅπως so that ἐκβάλῃ he might thrust out ἐργάτας workers εἰς into τὸν the θερισμὸν harvest αὐτοῦ. of him.

10 Καὶ And προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward self τοὺς the δώδεκα twelve μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτοῖς to them ἐξουσίαν authority πνευμάτων of spirits ἀκαθάρτων unclean ὥστε as-and ἐκβάλλειν to be throwing out αὐτὰ them καὶ and θεραπεύειν to be curing πᾶσαν every νόσον disease καὶ and πᾶσαν every μαλακίαν. softness.

2 Τῶν Of the δὲ but δώδεκα twelve ἀποστόλων apostles τὰ the ὀνόματά names ἐστιν is ταῦτα· these; πρῶτος first Σίμων Simon ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Πέτρος Peter καὶ and ᾿Ανδρέας Andrew ὁ the ἀδελφὸς brother αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and Ἰάκωβος James ὁ the (one) τοῦ of the Ζεβεδαίου Zebedee καὶ and Ἰωάνης John ὁ the ἀδελφὸς brother αὐτοῦ, of him, 3 Φίλιππος Philip καὶ and Βαρθολομαῖος, Bartholomew, Θωμᾶς Thomas καὶ and Μαθθαῖος Matthew ὁ the τελώνης, tax collector, Ἰάκωβος James ὁ the (one) τοῦ of the Ἁλφαίου Alphaeus καὶ and Θαδδαῖος, Thaddaeus, 4 Σίμων Simon ὁ the Καναναῖος Cananaean καὶ and Ἰούδας Judas ὁ the Ἰσκαριώτης Iscariot ὁ the (one) καὶ also παραδοὺς having given over αὐτόν. him.

5 Τούτους These τοὺς the δώδεκα twelve ἀπέστειλεν sent off ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus παραγγείλας having given orders αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying Εἰς Into ὁδὸν way ἐθνῶν of nations μὴ not ἀπέλθητε, YOU should go off, καὶ and εἰς into πόλιν city Σαμαρειτῶν of Samaritans μὴ not εἰσέλθητε· YOU should enter; 6 πορεύεσθε be going YOUR way δὲ but μᾶλλον rather πρὸς toward τὰ the πρόβατα sheep τὰ the (ones) ἀπολωλότα having been lost οἴκου of house Ἰσραήλ. of Israel. 7 πορευόμενοι Going YOUR way δὲ but κηρύσσετε be YOU preaching λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Ἤγγικεν Has drawn near ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens. 8 ἀσθενοῦντας (Ones) being sick θεραπεύετε, be YOU curing, νεκροὺς dead (ones) ἐγείρετε, be you raising up, λεπροὺς lepers καθαρίζετε, be YOU cleansing, δαιμόνια demons ἐκβάλλετε· be YOU throwing out; δωρεὰν free ἐλάβετε, YOU received, δωρεὰν free δότε. give YOU. 9 Μὴ Not κτήσησθε YOU should procure χρυσὸν gold μηδὲ nor ἄργυρον silver μηδὲ nor χαλκὸν copper εἰς into τὰς the ζώνας girdles ὑμῶν, of YOU, 10 μὴ not πήραν pouch εἰς into ὁδὸν way μηδὲ nor δύο two χιτῶνας undergarments μηδὲ nor ὑποδήματα sandals μηδὲ nor ῥάβδον· staff; ἄξιος worthy γὰρ for ὁ the ἐργάτης worker τῆς of the τροφῆς food αὐτοῦ. of him.

11 εἰς Into ἣν what δ’ but ἂν likely πόλιν city ἢ or κώμην village εἰσέλθητε, YOU might enter, ἐξετάσατε search out τίς who ἐν in αὐτῇ it ἄξιός worthy ἐστιν· is; κἀκεῖ and there μείνατε stay ἕως until ἂν likely ἐξέλθητε. YOU might go out. 12 εἰσερχόμενοι Entering δὲ but εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house ἀσπάσασθε greet YOU αὐτήν· it; 13 καὶ and ἐὰν if ever μὲν indeed ᾖ may be ἡ the οἰκία house ἀξία, worthy, ἐλθάτω let come ἡ the εἰρήνη peace ὑμῶν of YOU ἐπ’ upon αὐτήν· it; ἐὰν if ever δὲ but μὴ not ᾖ it be ἀξία, worthy, ἡ the εἰρήνη peace ὑμῶν of YOU ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU ἐπιστραφήτω. let return. 14 καὶ And ὃς who ἂν likely μὴ not δέξηται might receive ὑμᾶς YOU μηδὲ nor ἀκούσῃ might hear τοὺς the λόγους words ὑμῶν, of YOU, ἐξερχόμενοι going out ἔξω outside τῆς the οἰκίας house ἢ or τῆς the πόλεως city ἐκείνης that ἐκτινάξατε shake you off τὸν the κονιορτὸν dust τῶν of the ποδῶν feet ὑμῶν. of YOU. 15 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to you, ἀνεκτότερον more endurable ἔσται it will be γῇ to earth Σοδόμων of Sodom καὶ and Γομόρρων Gomorrah ἐν in ἡμέρᾳ day κρίσεως of judgment ἢ than τῇ to the πόλει city ἐκείνῃ. that.

16 Ἰδοὺ Look! ἐγὼ I ἀποστέλλω am sending off ὑμᾶς YOU ὡς as πρόβατα sheep ἐν in μέσῳ midst λύκων· of wolves; γίνεσθε be proving yourselves οὖν therefore φρόνιμοι cautious ὡς as οἱ the ὄφεις serpents καὶ and ἀκέραιοι innocent ὡς as αἱ the περιστεραί. doves. 17 προσέχετε Be YOU attentive δὲ but ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἀνθρώπων· men; παραδώσουσιν they will give over γὰρ for ὑμᾶς YOU εἰς into συνέδρια, local courts, καὶ and ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues αὐτῶν of them μαστιγώσουσιν they will scourge ὑμᾶς· YOU; 18 καὶ and ἐπὶ upon ἡγεμόνας governors δὲ but καὶ and βασιλεῖς kings ἀχθήσεσθε you will be led ἕνεκεν on account ἐμοῦ of me εἰς into μαρτύριον witness αὐτοῖς to them καὶ and τοῖς to the ἔθνεσιν. nations. 19 ὅταν Whenever δὲ but παραδῶσιν they might give over ὑμᾶς, YOU, μὴ not μεριμνήσητε be you anxious πῶς how ἢ or τί what λαλήσητε· YOU should speak; δοθήσεται it will be given γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ἐν in ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour τί what λαλήσητε· YOU should speak; 20 οὐ not γὰρ for ὑμεῖς YOU ἐστὲ are οἱ the (ones) λαλοῦντες speaking ἀλλὰ but τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father ὑμῶν of YOU τὸ the (thing) λαλοῦν speaking ἐν in ὑμῖν. YOU. 21 παραδώσει Will give over δὲ but ἀδελφὸς brother ἀδελφὸν brother εἰς into θάνατον death καὶ and πατὴρ father τέκνον, child, καὶ and ἐπαναστήσονται will stand up upon τέκνα children ἐπὶ upon γονεῖς parents καὶ and θανατώσουσιν will cause to die αὐτούς. them. 22 καὶ And ἔσεσθε YOU will be μισούμενοι being hated ὑπὸ by πάντων all (ones) διὰ through τὸ the ὄνομά name μου· of me; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ὑπομείνας having endured εἰς into τέλος end οὗτος this (one) σωθήσεται. will be saved. 23 ὅταν Whenever δὲ but διώκωσιν they may persecute ὑμᾶς YOU ἐν in τῇ the πόλει city ταύτῃ, this, φεύγετε be fleeing εἰς into τὴν the ἑτέραν· different (one); ἀμὴν amen γὰρ for λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not μὴ not τελέσητε YOU might complete τὰς the πόλεις cities τοῦ of the Ἰσραὴλ Israel ἕως until ἔλθῃ might come ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man.

24 Οὐκ Not ἔστιν is μαθητὴς disciple ὑπὲρ over τὸν the διδάσκαλον teacher οὐδὲ nor δοῦλος slave ὑπὲρ over τὸν the κύριον lord αὐτοῦ. of him. 25 ἀρκετὸν Sufficient τῷ to the μαθητῇ disciple ἵνα in order that γένηται he might become ὡς as ὁ the διδάσκαλος teacher αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ὁ the δοῦλος slave ὡς as ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ. of him. εἰ If τὸν the οἰκοδεσπότην householder Βεεζεβοὺλ Beelzebul ἐπεκάλεσαν, they called upon, πόσῳ to how much μᾶλλον rather τοὺς the ones οἰκιακοὺς of the household αὐτοῦ. of him. 26 μὴ Not οὖν therefore φοβηθῆτε YOU should fear αὐτούς· them; οὐδὲν nothing γάρ for ἐστιν is κεκαλυμμένον (thing) covered ὃ which οὐκ not ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, will be uncovered, καὶ and κρυπτὸν hidden ὃ which οὐ not γνωσθήσεται. will become known. 27 ὃ What λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ἐν in τῇ the σκοτίᾳ, darkness, εἴπατε say YOU ἐν in τῷ the φωτί· light; καὶ and ὃ what εἰς into τὸ the οὖς ear ἀκούετε, YOU are hearing, κηρύξατε preach YOU ἐπὶ upon τῶν the δωμάτων. housetops. 28 καὶ And μὴ not φοβηθῆτε YOU should fear ἀπὸ from τῶν the (ones) ἀποκτεινόντων killing τὸ the σῶμα body τὴν the δὲ but ψυχὴν soul μὴ not δυναμένων being able ἀποκτεῖναι· to kill; φοβεῖσθε be fearing δὲ but μᾶλλον rather τὸν the (one) δυνάμενον being able καὶ also ψυχὴν soul καὶ and σῶμα body ἀπολέσαι to destroy ἐν in γεέννῃ. Gehenna. 29 οὐχὶ Not δύο two στρουθία sparrows ἀσσαρίου of assarion πωλεῖται; are sold? καὶ And ἓν one ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them οὐ not πεσεῖται will fall ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν earth ἄνευ without τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father ὑμῶν. of YOU. 30 ὑμῶν Of YOU δὲ but καὶ also αἱ the τρίχες hairs τῆς of the κεφαλῆς head πᾶσαι all ἠριθμημέναι having been numbered εἰσίν. are. 31 μὴ Not οὖν therefore φοβεῖσθε· be fearing; πολλῶν of many στρουθίων sparrows διαφέρετε are differing ὑμεῖς. YOU.

32 Πᾶς Everyone οὖν therefore ὅστις who ὁμολογήσει will confess ἐν in ἐμοὶ me ἔμπροσθεν in front of τῶν the ἀνθρώπων, men, ὁμολογήσω shall confess κἀγὼ also I ἐν in αὐτῷ him ἔμπροσθεν in front of τοῦ the πατρός Father μου of me τοῦ the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς· heavens; 33 ὅστις whoever δὲ but ἀρνήσηταί might disown με me ἔμπροσθεν in front τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων, men, ἀρνήσομαι shall disown κἀγὼ also I αὐτὸν him ἔμπροσθεν in front τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me τοῦ the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς. heavens. 34 Μὴ Not νομίσητε YOU should think ὅτι that ἦλθον I came βαλεῖν to throw εἰρήνην peace ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν· earth; οὐκ not ἦλθον I came βαλεῖν to throw εἰρήνην peace ἀλλὰ but μάχαιραν. sword. 35 ἦλθον I came γὰρ for διχάσαι to divide ἄνθρωπον man κατὰ down on τοῦ the πατρὸς father αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and θυγατέρα daughter κατὰ down on τῆς the μητρὸς mother αὐτῆς of her καὶ and νύμφην bride κατὰ down on τῆς the πενθερᾶς mother-in-law αὐτῆς, of her, 36 καὶ and ἐχθροὶ enemies τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man οἱ the οἰκιακοὶ ones of the household αὐτοῦ. of him. 37 Ὁ The (one) φιλῶν having affection for πατέρα father ἢ or μητέρα mother ὑπὲρ over ἐμὲ me οὐκ not ἔστιν is μου of me ἄξιος· worthy; καὶ and ὁ the (one) φιλῶν having affection for υἱὸν son ἢ or θυγατέρα daughter ὑπὲρ over ἐμὲ me οὐκ not ἔστιν is μου of me ἄξιος· worthy; 38 καὶ and ὃς who οὐ not λαμβάνει is taking τὸν the σταυρὸν stake αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἀκολουθεῖ is following ὀπίσω behind μου, me, οὐκ not ἔστιν is μου of me ἄξιος. worthy. 39 ὁ The (one) εὑρὼν having found τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him ἀπολέσει will lose αὐτήν, it, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἀπολέσας having lost τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him ἕνεκεν on account ἐμοῦ of me εὑρήσει will find αὐτήν. it.

40 Ὁ The (one) δεχόμενος receiving ὑμᾶς YOU ἐμὲ me δέχεται, receives, καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἐμὲ me δεχόμενος receiving δέχεται receives τὸν the (one) ἀποστείλαντά having sent off με. me. 41 ὁ The (one) δεχόμενος receiving προφήτην prophet εἰς into ὄνομα name προφήτου of prophet μισθὸν reward προφήτου of prophet λήμψεται, will get, καὶ and ὁ the (one) δεχόμενος receiving δίκαιον righteous (one) εἰς into ὄνομα name δικαίου of righteous (one) μισθὸν reward δικαίου of righteous (one) λήμψεται. will get. 42 καὶ And ὃς who ἂν likely ποτίσῃ might cause to drink ἕνα one τῶν of the μικρῶν little (ones) τούτων these ποτήριον cup ψυχροῦ of cold [water] μόνον only εἰς into ὄνομα name μαθητοῦ, of disciple, ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not μὴ not ἀπολέσῃ he should lose τὸν the μισθὸν reward αὐτοῦ. of him.

11 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ὅτε when ἐτέλεσεν finished ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus διατάσσων giving instructions τοῖς to the δώδεκα twelve μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, μετέβη he went across ἐκεῖθεν from there τοῦ of the διδάσκειν to be teaching καὶ and κηρύσσειν to be preaching ἐν in ταῖς the πόλεσιν cities αὐτῶν. of them.

2 Ὁ The δὲ but Ἰωάνης John ἀκούσας having heard ἐν in τῷ the δεσμωτηρίῳ jail τὰ the ἔργα works τοῦ of the χριστοῦ Christ πέμψας having sent διὰ through τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him 3 εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming ἢ or ἕτερον different (one) προσδοκῶμεν; are we expecting? 4 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Πορευθέντες Having gone your way ἀπαγγείλατε report back Ἰωάνει to John ἃ what ἀκούετε YOU are hearing καὶ and βλέπετε· are seeing; 5 τυφλοὶ blind (ones) ἀναβλέπουσιν are seeing again καὶ and χωλοὶ lame (ones) περιπατοῦσιν, are walking about, λεπροὶ lepers καθαρίζονται are being cleansed καὶ and κωφοὶ deaf (ones) ἀκούουσιν, are hearing, καὶ and νεκροὶ dead (ones) ἐγείρονται are being raised up καὶ and πτωχοὶ poor (ones) εὐαγγελίζονται· are being given good news; 6 καὶ and μακάριός happy ἐστιν is ὃς who ἂν likely μὴ not σκανδαλισθῇ might have been stumbled ἐν in ἐμοί. me.

7 Τούτων Of these δὲ but πορευομένων going their way ἤρξατο started ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγειν to be saying τοῖς to the ὄχλοις crowds περὶ about Ἰωάνου John Τί What ἐξήλθατε came YOU out εἰς into τὴν the ἔρημον wilderness θεάσασθαι; to observe? κάλαμον Reed ὑπὸ by ἀνέμου wind σαλευόμενον; being shaken? 8 ἀλλὰ But τί what ἐξήλθατε came YOU out ἰδεῖν; to see? ἄνθρωπον Man ἐν in μαλακοῖς soft things ἠμφιεσμένον; having been clothed? ἰδοὺ Look! οἱ The (ones) τὰ the μαλακὰ soft things φοροῦντες wearing ἐν in τοῖς the οἴκοις houses τῶν of the βασιλέων. kings. 9 ἀλλὰ But τί why ἐξήλθατε; came YOU out? προφήτην Prophet ἰδεῖν; to see? ναί, Yes, λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, καὶ and περισσότερον more abundant προφήτου. of prophet. 10 οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν is περὶ about οὗ whom γέγραπται it has been written Ἰδοὺ Look! ἐγὼ I ἀποστέλλω am sending off τὸν the ἄγγελόν messenger μου of me πρὸ before προσώπου face σου, of you, ὃς who κατασκευάσει will prepare τὴν the ὁδόν way σου of you ἔμπροσθέν in front σου. of you. 11 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐκ not ἐγήγερται has been raised up ἐν in γεννητοῖς generated ones γυναικῶν of women μείζων greater one Ἰωάνου of John τοῦ the βαπτιστοῦ· Baptist; ὁ the δὲ but μικρότερος lesser one ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens μείζων greater αὐτοῦ of him ἐστίν. is. 12 ἀπὸ From δὲ but τῶν the ἡμερῶν days Ἰωάνου of John τοῦ the βαπτιστοῦ Baptist ἕως until ἄρτι right now ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens βιάζεται, is being pressed toward, καὶ and βιασταὶ pressers forward ἁρπάζουσιν are snatching αὐτήν. it. 13 πάντες All γὰρ for οἱ the προφῆται Prophets καὶ and ὁ the νόμος Law ἕως until Ἰωάνου John ἐπροφήτευσαν· prophesied; 14 καὶ and εἰ if θέλετε YOU will δέξασθαι, to receive, αὐτός he ἐστιν is Ἠλείας Elijah ὁ the (one) μέλλων being about ἔρχεσθαι. to be coming. 15 Ὁ The (one) ἔχων having ὦτα ears ἀκουέτω. let him be hearing.

16 Τίνι To whom δὲ but ὁμοιώσω shall I liken τὴν the γενεὰν generation ταύτην; this? ὁμοία Like ἐστὶν it is παιδίοις to young children καθημένοις sitting ἐν in ταῖς the ἀγοραῖς marketplaces ἃ who προσφωνοῦντα sounding toward τοῖς the ἑτέροις different (ones) 17 λέγουσιν are saying Ηὐλήσαμεν We played the flute ὑμῖν to YOU καὶ and οὐκ not ὠρχήσασθε· YOU danced; ἐθρηνήσαμεν we wailed καὶ and οὐκ not ἐκόψασθε· YOU beat yourselves; 18 ἦλθεν came γὰρ for Ἰωάνης John μήτε neither ἐσθίων eating μήτε nor πίνων, drinking, καὶ and λέγουσιν they are saying Δαιμόνιον Demon ἔχει· he is having; 19 ἦλθεν came ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐσθίων eating καὶ and πίνων, drinking, καὶ and λέγουσιν they are saying Ἰδοὺ Look! ἄνθρωπος man φάγος gluttonous καὶ and οἰνοπότης, wine drinker, τελωνῶν of tax collectors φίλος friend καὶ and ἁμαρτωλῶν. of sinners. καὶ And ἐδικαιώθη was justified ἡ the σοφία wisdom ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἔργων works αὐτῆς. of it.

20 Τότε Then ἤρξατο he started ὀνειδίζειν to reproach τὰς the πόλεις cities ἐν in αἷς which ἐγένοντο took place αἱ the πλεῖσται most δυνάμεις powerful works αὐτοῦ, of him, ὅτι because οὐ not μετενόησαν· they repented; 21 Οὐαί Woe σοι, to you, Χοραζείν· Chorazin; οὐαί Woe σοι, to you, Βηθσαιδάν· Bethsaida ὅτι because εἰ if ἐν in Τύρῳ Tyre καὶ and Σιδῶνι Sidon ἐγένοντο took place αἱ the δυνάμεις powerful works αἱ the (ones) γενόμεναι having taken place ἐν in ὑμῖν, you, πάλαι of old ἂν likely ἐν in σάκκῳ sackcloth καὶ and σποδῷ ashes μετενόησαν. they repented. 22 πλὴν Besides λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to you, Τύρῳ to Tyre καὶ and Σιδῶνι to Sidon ἀνεκτότερον more endurable ἔσται it will be ἐν in ἡμέρᾳ day κρίσεως of judgment ἢ than ὑμῖν. to you. 23 Καὶ And σύ, you, Καφαρναούμ, Capernaum, μὴ not ἕως until οὐρανοῦ heaven ὑψωθήσῃ; you will be put high up? ἕως Until ᾅδου of Hades καταβήσῃ. you will come down. ὅτι Because εἰ if ἐν in Σοδόμοις Sodom ἐγενήθησαν took place αἱ the δυνάμεις powerful works αἱ the (ones) γενόμεναι having taken place ἐν in σοί, you, ἔμεινεν it remained ἂν likely μέχρι until τῆς of the σήμερον. today. 24 πλὴν Besides λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that γῇ to earth Σοδόμων of Sodom ἀνεκτότερον more endurable ἔσται it will be ἐν in ἡμέρᾳ day κρίσεως of judgment ἢ than σοί. to you.

25 ᾿Εν In ἐκείνῳ that τῷ the καιρῷ appointed time ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said ᾿Εξομολογοῦμαί I am confessing out σοι, to you, πάτερ Father κύριε Lord τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven καὶ and τῆς of the γῆς, earth, ὅτι because ἔκρυψας you hid ταῦτα these (things) ἀπὸ from σοφῶν wise ones καὶ and συνετῶν, intellectual ones, καὶ and ἀπεκάλυψας you uncovered αὐτὰ them νηπίοις· to babes; 26 ναί, yes, ὁ the πατήρ, Father, ὅτι because οὕτως thus εὐδοκία goodwill ἐγένετο it became ἔμπροσθέν in front σου. of you. 27 Πάντα All (things) μοι to me παρεδόθη were given over ὑπὸ by τοῦ the πατρός Father μου, of me, καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one ἐπιγινώσκει accurately knows τὸν the υἱὸν Son εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the πατήρ, Father, οὐδὲ nor τὸν the πατέρα Father τις anyone ἐπιγινώσκει accurately knows εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the υἱὸς Son καὶ and ᾧ to whom ἐὰν if ever βούληται may be wishing ὁ the υἱὸς Son ἀποκαλύψαι. to uncover. 28 Δεῦτε Hither πρός toward με me πάντες all οἱ the (ones) κοπιῶντες laboring καὶ and πεφορτισμένοι, having been loaded down, κἀγὼ and I ἀναπαύσω shall refresh ὑμᾶς. you. 29 ἄρατε Lift YOU up τὸν the ζυγόν yoke μου of me ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU καὶ and μάθετε learn ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ, me, ὅτι because πραΰς mild-tempered εἰμι I am καὶ and ταπεινὸς lowly τῇ to the καρδίᾳ, heart, καὶ and εὑρήσετε YOU will find ἀνάπαυσιν refreshment ταῖς to the ψυχαῖς souls ὑμῶν· of YOU; 30 ὁ the γὰρ for ζυγός yoke μου of me χρηστὸς kindly καὶ and τὸ the φορτίον load μου of me ἐλαφρόν light ἐστιν. is.

12 ᾿Εν In ἐκείνῳ that τῷ the καιρῷ appointed time ἐπορεύθη went his way ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοῖς to the σάββασιν sabbaths διὰ through τῶν the σπορίμων· grainfields; οἱ the δὲ but μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἐπείνασαν, hungered, καὶ and ἤρξαντο started τίλλειν to pluck στάχυας heads of grain καὶ and ἐσθίειν. to eat. 2 οἱ The δὲ but Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ἰδόντες having seen εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Ἰδοὺ Look! οἱ The μαθηταί disciples σου of you ποιοῦσιν are doing ὃ what οὐκ not ἔξεστιν is allowed ποιεῖν to be doing ἐν in σαββάτῳ. sabbath. 3 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Οὐκ Not ἀνέγνωτε did you read τί what ἐποίησεν did Δαυεὶδ David ὅτε when ἐπείνασεν he got hungry καὶ and οἱ the (ones) μετ’ with αὐτοῦ; him? 4 πῶς How εἰσῆλθεν he entered εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and τοὺς the ἄρτους loaves τῆς of the προθέσεως presentation ἔφαγον, they ate, ὃ which οὐκ not ἐξὸν being allowed ἦν was αὐτῷ to him φαγεῖν to eat οὐδὲ nor τοῖς to the (ones) μετ’ with αὐτοῦ, him, εἰ if μὴ not τοῖς to the ἱερεῦσιν priests μόνοις; alone? 5 ἢ Or οὐκ not ἀνέγνωτε did YOU read ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ Law ὅτι that τοῖς to the σάββασιν sabbaths οἱ the ἱερεῖς priests ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple τὸ the σάββατον sabbath βεβηλοῦσιν are profaning καὶ and ἀναίτιοί guiltless εἰσιν; are? 6 λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that τοῦ of the ἱεροῦ temple μεῖζόν greater (thing) ἐστιν is ὧδε. here. 7 εἰ If δὲ but ἐγνώκειτε YOU had known τί what ἐστιν is Ἔλεος Mercy θέλω I am willing καὶ and οὐ not θυσίαν, sacrifice, οὐκ not ἂν likely κατεδικάσατε YOU condemned τοὺς the ἀναιτίους. guiltless ones. 8 κύριος Lord γάρ for ἐστιν is τοῦ of the σαββάτου sabbath ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man.

9 Καὶ And μεταβὰς having gone across ἐκεῖθεν from there ἦλθεν he came εἰς into τὴν the συναγωγὴν synagogue αὐτῶν· of them; 10 καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἄνθρωπος man χεῖρα hand ἔχων having ξηράν. dry. Καὶ And ἐπηρώτησαν they asked αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying Εἰ If ἔξεστι is it allowed τοῖς to the σάββασιν sabbaths θεραπεύειν; to be curing? ἵνα in order that κατηγορήσωσιν they might accuse αὐτοῦ. of him. 11 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Τίς Who ἔσται will be ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ἄνθρωπος man ὃς who ἕξει will have πρόβατον sheep ἕν, one, καὶ and ἐὰν if ever ἐμπέσῃ might fall in τοῦτο this τοῖς to the σάββασιν sabbaths εἰς into βόθυνον, pit, οὐχὶ not κρατήσει will he get hold of αὐτὸ it καὶ and ἐγερεῖ; will raise up? 12 πόσῳ To how much οὖν therefore διαφέρει differs ἄνθρωπος man προβάτου. of sheep. ὥστε As-and ἔξεστιν it is allowed τοῖς to the σάββασιν sabbaths καλῶς finely ποιεῖν. to be doing. 13 Τότε Then λέγει he is saying τῷ to the ἀνθρώπῳ man Ἔκτεινόν Stretch out σου of you τὴν the χεῖρα· hand; καὶ and ἐξέτεινεν, he stretched out, καὶ and ἀπεκατεστάθη it was restored ὑγιὴς sound ὡς as ἡ the ἄλλη. other. 14 ᾿Εξελθόντες Having come out δὲ but οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees συμβούλιον counsel ἔλαβον took κατ’ down on αὐτοῦ him ὅπως so that αὐτὸν him ἀπολέσωσιν. they might destroy. 15 Ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus γνοὺς having known ἀνεχώρησεν withdrew ἐκεῖθεν. from there. Καὶ And ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ to him πολλοί, many, καὶ and ἐθεράπευσεν he cured αὐτοὺς them πάντας, all, 16 καὶ and ἐπετίμησεν he rebuked αὐτοῖς to them ἵνα in order that μὴ not φανερὸν manifest αὐτὸν him ποιήσωσιν· should make; 17 ἵνα in order that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through Ἠσαίου Isaiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying

18 Ἰδοὺ Look! ὁ The παῖς boy μου of me ὃν whom ᾑρέτισα, I chose, ὁ the ἀγαπητός beloved one μου of me ὃν whom εὐδόκησεν thought well of ἡ the ψυχή soul μου· of me; θήσω I shall put τὸ the πνεῦμά spirit μου of me ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν, him, καὶ and κρίσιν judgment τοῖς to the ἔθνεσιν nations ἀπαγγελεῖ. he will report back. 19 Οὐκ Not ἐρίσει he will wrangle οὐδὲ nor κραυγάσει, will cry aloud, οὐδὲ nor ἀκούσει will hear τις anyone ἐν in ταῖς the πλατείαις broad ways τὴν the φωνὴν voice αὐτοῦ. of him. 20 κάλαμον Reed συντετριμμένον having been bruised οὐ not κατεάξει he will crush καὶ and λίνον flax τυφόμενον smouldering οὐ not σβέσει, he will extinguish, ἕως until ἂν likely ἐκβάλῃ he might thrust out εἰς into νῖκος victory τὴν the κρίσιν. judgment. 21 καὶ And τῷ to the ὀνόματι name αὐτοῦ of him ἔθνη nations ἐλπιοῦσιν. will hope.

22 Τότε Then προσήνεγκαν they brought toward αὐτῷ him δαιμονιζόμενον being demonized τυφλὸν blind καὶ and κωφόν· dumb (one); καὶ and ἐθεράπευσεν he cured αὐτόν, him, ὥστε as-and τὸν the κωφὸν dumb λαλεῖν to speak καὶ and βλέπειν. to be seeing. 23 Καὶ And ἐξίσταντο were put out of themselves πάντες all οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds καὶ and ἔλεγον were saying Μήτι Not what οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱὸς Son Δαυείδ; of David? 24 οἱ The δὲ but Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ἀκούσαντες having heard εἶπον said Οὗτος This (one) οὐκ not ἐκβάλλει is throwing out τὰ the δαιμόνια demons εἰ if μὴ not ἐν in τῷ the Βεεζεβοὺλ Beelzebul ἄρχοντι ruler τῶν of the δαιμονίων. demons. 25 Εἰδὼς Knowing δὲ but τὰς the ἐνθυμήσεις thoughts αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Πᾶσα Every βασιλεία kingdom μερισθεῖσα having been divided καθ’ down on ἑαυτῆς itself ἐρημοῦται, is being desolated, καὶ and πᾶσα every πόλις city ἢ or οἰκία house μερισθεῖσα having been divided καθ’ down on ἑαυτῆς itself οὐ not σταθήσεται. will stand. 26 καὶ And εἰ if ὁ the Σατανᾶς Satan τὸν the Σατανᾶν Satan ἐκβάλλει, is throwing out, ἐφ’ upon ἑαυτὸν himself ἐμερίσθη· he was divided; πῶς how οὖν therefore σταθήσεται will stand ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom αὐτοῦ; of him? 27 καὶ And εἰ if ἐγὼ I ἐν in Βεεζεβοὺλ Beelzebul ἐκβάλλω am throwing out τὰ the δαιμόνια, demons, οἱ the υἱοὶ sons ὑμῶν of YOU ἐν in τίνι whom ἐκβάλλουσιν; are throwing out? διὰ Through τοῦτο this αὐτοὶ they κριταὶ judges ἔσονται will be ὑμῶν. of YOU. 28 εἰ If δὲ but ἐν in πνεύματι spirit θεοῦ of God ἐγὼ I ἐκβάλλω am throwing out τὰ the δαιμόνια, demons, ἄρα really ἔφθασεν overtook ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 29 ἢ Or πῶς how δύναταί is able τις anyone εἰσελθεῖν to enter εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house τοῦ of the ἰσχυροῦ strong (one) καὶ and τὰ the σκεύη vessels αὐτοῦ of him ἁρπάσαι, to snatch, ἐὰν if ever μὴ not πρῶτον first δήσῃ he might bind τὸν the ἰσχυρόν; strong (one)? καὶ And τότε then τὴν the οἰκίαν house αὐτοῦ of him διαρπάσει. he will snatch through. 30 ὁ The (one) μὴ not ὢν being μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me κατ’ down on ἐμοῦ me ἐστίν, is, καὶ and ὁ the (one) μὴ not συνάγων gathering μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me σκορπίζει. scatters.

31 Διὰ Through τοῦτο this λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, πᾶσα every ἁμαρτία sin καὶ and βλασφημία blasphemy ἀφεθήσεται will be let go off τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις, men, ἡ the δὲ but τοῦ of the πνεύματος spirit βλασφημία blasphemy οὐκ not ἀφεθήσεται. will be let go off. 32 καὶ And ὃς who ἐὰν if ever εἴπῃ might say λόγον word κατὰ down on τοῦ the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου, man, ἀφεθήσεται it will be let go off αὐτῷ· to him; ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely εἴπῃ might speak κατὰ down on τοῦ the πνεύματος spirit τοῦ of the ἁγίου, holy, οὐκ not ἀφεθήσεται it will be let go off αὐτῷ to him οὔτε neither ἐν in τούτῳ this τῷ the αἰῶνι age οὔτε nor ἐν in τῷ the (one) μέλλοντι. being about (to come).

33 Ἢ Either ποιήσατε make YOU τὸ the δένδρον tree καλὸν fine καὶ and τὸν the καρπὸν fruit αὐτοῦ of it καλόν, fine, ἢ or ποιήσατε make you τὸ the δένδρον tree σαπρὸν rotten καὶ and τὸν the καρπὸν fruit αὐτοῦ of it σαπρόν· rotten; ἐκ out of γὰρ for τοῦ the καρποῦ fruit τὸ the δένδρον tree γινώσκεται. is being known. 34 γεννήματα Generated ones ἐχιδνῶν, of vipers, πῶς how δύνασθε are YOU able ἀγαθὰ good (things) λαλεῖν to be speaking πονηροὶ wicked ones ὄντες; being? ἐκ Out of γὰρ for τοῦ the περισσεύματος abundance τῆς of the καρδίας heart τὸ the στόμα mouth λαλεῖ. is speaking. 35 ὁ The ἀγαθὸς good ἄνθρωπος man ἐκ out of τοῦ the ἀγαθοῦ good θησαυροῦ treasure ἐκβάλλει is thrusting out ἀγαθά, good (things), καὶ and ὁ the πονηρὸς wicked ἄνθρωπος man ἐκ out of τοῦ the πονηροῦ wicked θησαυροῦ treasure ἐκβάλλει is thrusting out πονηρά. wicked (things). 36 Λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πᾶν every ῥῆμα saying ἀργὸν unprofitable ὃ which λαλήσουσιν will speak οἱ the ἄνθρωποι, men, ἀποδώσουσιν will give back περὶ about αὐτοῦ it λόγον word ἐν in ἡμέρᾳ day κρίσεως· of judgment; 37 ἐκ out of γὰρ for τῶν the λόγων words σου of you δικαιωθήσῃ, you will be justified, καὶ and ἐκ out of τῶν the λόγων words σου of you καταδικασθήσῃ. you will be condemned.

38 Τότε Then ἀπεκρίθησαν answered αὐτῷ to him τινὲς some τῶν of the γραμματέων scribes καὶ and Φαρισαίων Pharisees λέγοντες saying Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, θέλομεν we are willing ἀπὸ from σοῦ you σημεῖον sign ἰδεῖν. to see. 39 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Γενεὰ Generation πονηρὰ wicked καὶ and μοιχαλὶς adulterous σημεῖον sign ἐπιζητεῖ, is seeking upon, καὶ and σημεῖον sign οὐ not δοθήσεται will be given αὐτῇ to it εἰ if μὴ not τὸ the σημεῖον sign Ἰωνᾶ of Jonah τοῦ the προφήτου. prophet. 40 ὥσπερ As-even γὰρ for ἦν was Ἰωνᾶς Jonah ἐν in τῇ the κοιλίᾳ belly τοῦ of the κήτους huge fish τρεῖς three ἡμέρας days καὶ and τρεῖς three νύκτας, nights, οὕτως thus ἔσται will be ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart τῆς of the γῆς earth τρεῖς three ἡμέρας days καὶ and τρεῖς three νύκτας. nights. 41 ἄνδρες Male persons Νινευεῖται Ninevites ἀναστήσονται will stand up ἐν in τῇ the κρίσει judgment μετὰ with τῆς the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης this καὶ and κατακρινοῦσιν will condemn αὐτήν· it; ὅτι because μετενόησαν they repented εἰς into τὸ the κήρυγμα preaching Ἰωνᾶ, of Jonah, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! πλεῖον something more Ἰωνᾶ of Jonah ὧδε. here. 42 βασίλισσα Queen νότου of south ἐγερθήσεται will be raised up ἐν in τῇ the κρίσει judgment μετὰ with τῆς the γενεᾶς generation ταύτης this καὶ and κατακρινεῖ will condemn αὐτήν· it ὅτι because ἦλθεν she came ἐκ out of τῶν the περάτων limits τῆς of the γῆς earth ἀκοῦσαι to hear τὴν the σοφίαν wisdom Σολομῶνος, of Solomon, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! πλεῖον something more Σολομῶνος of Solomon, ὧδε. here.

43 Ὅταν Whenever δὲ but τὸ the ἀκάθαρτον unclean πνεῦμα spirit ἐξέλθῃ should come out ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ἀνθρώπου, man, διέρχεται it passes δι’ through ἀνύδρων waterless τόπων places ζητοῦν seeking ἀνάπαυσιν, resting-place, καὶ and οὐχ not εὑρίσκει. it is finding. 44 τότε Then λέγει it is saying Εἰς Into τὸν the οἶκόν house μου of me ἐπιστρέψω I shall turn back ὅθεν from where ἐξῆλθον· I came out; καὶ and ἐλθὸν having come εὑρίσκει it is finding σχολάζοντα unoccupied καὶ and σεσαρωμένον having been swept καὶ and κεκοσμημένον. having been adorned. 45 τότε Then πορεύεται it goes its way καὶ and παραλαμβάνει takes along μεθ’ with ἑαυτοῦ itself ἑπτὰ seven ἕτερα different πνεύματα spirits πονηρότερα more wicked ἑαυτοῦ, of itself, καὶ and εἰσελθόντα having entered κατοικεῖ it dwells ἐκεῖ· there; καὶ and γίνεται becomes τὰ the ἔσχατα final [circumstances] τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐκείνου that χείρονα worse τῶν of the πρώτων. first (ones) Οὕτως Thus ἔσται it will be καὶ also τῇ to the γενεᾷ generation ταύτῃ this τῇ the πονηρᾷ. wicked.

46 Ἔτι Yet αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking τοῖς to the ὄχλοις crowds ἰδοὺ look! ἡ the μήτηρ mother καὶ and οἱ the ἀδελφοὶ brothers αὐτοῦ of him ἱστήκεισαν had stood ἔξω outside ζητοῦντες seeking αὐτῷ to him λαλῆσαι. to speak. 47 εἶπεν Said δέ but τις someone αὐτῷ to him Ἰδοὺ Look! ἡ The μήτηρ mother σου of you καὶ and οἱ the ἀδελφοί brothers σου of you ἔξω outside ἑστήκασιν have stood ζητοῦντές seeking σοι to you λαλῆσαι. to speak. 48 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said τῷ to the (one) λέγοντι saying αὐτῷ to him Τίς Who ἐστιν is ἡ the μήτηρ mother μου, of me, καὶ and τίνες who εἰσὶν are οἱ the ἀδελφοί brothers μου; of me? 49 καὶ And ἐκτείνας having stretched out τὴν the χεῖρα hand αὐτοῦ of him ἐπὶ upon τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him εἶπεν he said Ἰδοὺ Look! ἡ The μήτηρ mother μου of me καὶ and οἱ the ἀδελφοί brothers μου· of me; 50 ὅστις whoever γὰρ for ἂν likely ποιήσῃ should do τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me τοῦ of the (one) ἐν in οὐρανοῖς, heavens, αὐτός he μου of me ἀδελφὸς brother καὶ and ἀδελφὴ sister καὶ and μήτηρ mother ἐστίν. is.

13 ᾿Εν In τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ἐκείνῃ that ἐξελθὼν having come out ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τῆς of the οἰκίας house ἐκάθητο was sitting παρὰ beside τὴν the θάλασσαν· sea; 2 καὶ and συνήχθησαν were led together πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ὄχλοι crowds πολλοί, many, ὥστε as-and αὐτὸν him εἰς into πλοῖον boat ἐμβάντα having stepped into καθῆσθαι, to sit down, καὶ and πᾶς all ὁ the ὄχλος crowd ἐπὶ upon τὸν the αἰγιαλὸν beach ἱστήκει. had stood. 3 καὶ And ἐλάλησεν he spoke αὐτοῖς to them πολλὰ many (things) ἐν in παραβολαῖς parables λέγων saying Ἰδοὺ Look! ἐξῆλθεν Came out ὁ the (one) σπείρων sowing τοῦ of the σπείρειν. to be sowing. 4 καὶ And ἐν in τῷ the σπείρειν to be sowing αὐτὸν him ἃ which (ones) μὲν indeed ἔπεσεν fell παρὰ beside τὴν the ὁδόν, way, καὶ and ἐλθόντα having come τὰ the πετεινὰ birds κατέφαγεν ate down αὐτά. them. 5 ἄλλα Others δὲ but ἔπεσεν fell ἐπὶ upon τὰ the πετρώδη rocky [places] ὅπου where οὐκ not εἶχεν it was having γῆν earth πολλήν, much, καὶ and εὐθέως immediately ἐξανέτειλεν if sprang up διὰ through τὸ the μὴ not ἔχειν to be having βάθος depth γῆς, of earth, 6 ἡλίου of sun δὲ but ἀνατείλαντος having risen up ἐκαυματίσθη it was scorched καὶ and διὰ through τὸ the μὴ not ἔχειν to be having ῥίζαν root ἐξηράνθη. it was dried up. 7 ἄλλα Others δὲ but ἔπεσεν fell ἐπὶ upon τὰς the ἀκάνθας, thorns, καὶ and ἀνέβησαν came up αἱ the ἄκανθαι thorns καὶ and ἀπέπνιξαν choked off αὐτά. them. 8 ἄλλα Others δὲ but ἔπεσεν fell ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν earth τὴν the καλὴν fine καὶ and ἐδίδου it was giving καρπόν, fruit, ὃ which (one) μὲν indeed ἑκατὸν one hundred ὃ which (one) δὲ but ἑξήκοντα sixty ὃ which (one) δὲ but τριάκοντα. thirty. 9 Ὁ The (one) ἔχων having ὦτα ears ἀκουέτω. let him be hearing.

10 Καὶ And προσελθόντες having come toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Διὰ Through τί what ἐν in παραβολαῖς parables λαλεῖς are speaking you αὐτοῖς; to them? 11 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said ὅτι that Ὑμῖν To YOU δέδοται it has been given γνῶναι to know τὰ the μυστήρια mysteries τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν, heavens, ἐκείνοις to those δὲ but οὐ not δέδοται. it has been given. 12 ὅστις Whoever γὰρ for ἔχει, is having, δοθήσεται it will be given αὐτῷ to him καὶ and περισσευθήσεται· he will be made to abound; ὅστις whoever δὲ but οὐκ not ἔχει, is having, καὶ also ὃ which ἔχει he is having ἀρθήσεται will be lifted up ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ. him. 13 διὰ Through τοῦτο this ἐν in παραβολαῖς parables αὐτοῖς to them λαλῶ, I am speaking, ὅτι because βλέποντες looking at οὐ not βλέπουσιν they are looking at καὶ and ἀκούοντες hearing οὐκ not ἀκούουσιν they are hearing οὐδὲ nor συνίουσιν· they are comprehending; 14 καὶ and ἀναπληροῦται is being filled up αὐτοῖς to them ἡ the προφητεία prophecy Ἠσαίου of Isaiah ἡ the [prophecy] λέγουσα saying ᾿Ακοῇ To hearing ἀκούσετε YOU will hear καὶ and οὐ not μὴ not συνῆτε, YOU should comprehend, καὶ and βλέποντες looking at βλέψετε YOU will look at καὶ and οὐ not μὴ not ἴδητε. YOU should see. 15 ἐπαχύνθη Was made thick γὰρ for ἡ the καρδία heart τοῦ of the λαοῦ people τούτου, this, καὶ and τοῖς to the ὠσὶν ears βαρέως heavily ἤκουσαν, they heard, καὶ and τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes αὐτῶν of them ἐκάμμυσαν· they closed; μή not ποτε at any time ἴδωσιν they might see τοῖς to the ὀφθαλμοῖς eyes καὶ and τοῖς to the ὠσὶν ears ἀκούσωσιν they might hear καὶ and τῇ to the καρδίᾳ heart συνῶσιν they might comprehend καὶ and ἐπιστρέψωσιν, they might turn back, καὶ and ἰάσομαι I shall heal αὐτούς. them.

16 ὑμῶν Of YOU δὲ but μακάριοι happy οἱ the ὀφθαλμοὶ eyes ὅτι because βλέπουσιν, they are looking at, καὶ and τὰ the ὦτα ears ὑμῶν of YOU ὅτι because ἀκούουσιν. they are hearing. 17 ἀμὴν Amen γὰρ for λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πολλοὶ many προφῆται prophets καὶ and δίκαιοι righteous ones ἐπεθύμησαν desired ἰδεῖν to see ἃ what βλέπετε YOU are looking at καὶ and οὐκ not εἶδαν, they saw, καὶ and ἀκοῦσαι to hear ἃ what ἀκούετε YOU are hearing καὶ and οὐκ not ἤκουσαν. they heard.

18 Ὑμεῖς YOU οὖν therefore ἀκούσατε hear YOU τὴν the παραβολὴν parable τοῦ of the (one) σπείραντος. having sown. 19 Παντὸς Of anyone ἀκούοντος hearing τὸν the λόγον word τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom καὶ and μὴ not συνιέντος, comprehending, ἔρχεται is coming ὁ the πονηρὸς wicked (one) καὶ and ἁρπάζει snatches τὸ the (thing) ἐσπαρμένον having been sown ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart αὐτοῦ· of him; οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) παρὰ beside τὴν the ὁδὸν way σπαρείς. sown. 20 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἐπὶ upon τὰ the πετρώδη rocky [places] σπαρείς, sown, οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) τὸν the λόγον word ἀκούων hearing καὶ and εὐθὺς at once μετὰ with χαρᾶς joy λαμβάνων receiving αὐτόν· it; 21 οὐκ not ἔχει he is having δὲ but ῥίζαν root ἐν in ἑαυτῷ himself ἀλλὰ but πρόσκαιρός temporary ἐστιν, is, γενομένης having occurred δὲ but θλίψεως of tribulation ἢ or διωγμοῦ of persecution διὰ through τὸν the λόγον word εὐθὺς at once σκανδαλίζεται. he is stumbled. 22 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἰς into τὰς the ἀκάνθας thorns σπαρείς, sown, οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) τὸν the λόγον word ἀκούων hearing καὶ and ἡ the μέριμνα anxiety τοῦ of the αἰῶνος age καὶ and ἡ the ἀπάτη deceitfulness τοῦ of the πλούτου riches συνπνίγει chokes together τὸν the λόγον, word, καὶ and ἄκαρπος unfruitful γίνεται. he becomes. 23 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἐπὶ upon τὴν the καλὴν fine γῆν earth σπαρείς, sown, οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) τὸν the λόγον word ἀκούων hearing καὶ and συνιείς, comprehending ὃς who δὴ actually καρποφορεῖ bears fruit καὶ and ποιεῖ is making ὃ which (one) μὲν indeed ἑκατὸν one hundred ὃ which (one) δὲ but ἑξήκοντα sixty ὃ which (one) δὲ but τριάκοντα. thirty.

24 Ἄλλην Another παραβολὴν parable παρέθηκεν he put alongside αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying Ὡμοιώθη Was likened ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ἀνθρώπῳ to man σπείραντι having sown καλὸν fine σπέρμα seed ἐν in τῷ the ἀγρῷ field αὐτοῦ. of him. 25 ἐν In δὲ but τῷ the καθεύδειν to be sleeping τοὺς the ἀνθρώπους men ἦλθεν came αὐτοῦ of him ὁ the ἐχθρὸς enemy καὶ and ἐπέσπειρεν oversowed ζιζάνια darnel [weeds] ἀνὰ up through μέσον midst τοῦ of the σίτου wheat καὶ and ἀπῆλθεν. went off. 26 ὅτε When δὲ but ἐβλάστησεν sprouted ὁ the χόρτος blade καὶ and καρπὸν fruit ἐποίησεν, made, τότε then ἐφάνη appeared καὶ also τὰ the ζιζάνια. darnel [weeds]. 27 προσελθόντες Having come toward δὲ but οἱ the δοῦλοι slaves τοῦ of the οἰκοδεσπότου householder εἶπον said αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, οὐχὶ not καλὸν fine σπέρμα seed ἔσπειρας you sowed ἐν in τῷ the σῷ your ἀγρῷ; field? πόθεν From where οὖν therefore ἔχει it is having ζιζάνια; darnel [weeds]? 28 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἔφη said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εχθρὸς Enemy ἄνθρωπος man τοῦτο this ἐποίησεν. did. οἱ The (ones) δὲ but αὐτῷ to him λέγουσιν are saying Θέλεις Are you willing οὖν therefore ἀπελθόντες having gone off συλλέξωμεν we should collect αὐτά; them? 29 ὁ The (one) δέ but φησιν says Οὔ, No, μή not ποτε at any time συλλέγοντες collecting τὰ the ζιζάνια darnel [weeds] ἐκριζώσητε YOU might uproot ἅμα along with αὐτοῖς them τὸν the σῖτον· wheat; 30 ἄφετε let YOU go off συναυξάνεσθαι to be growing together ἀμφότερα both ἕως until τοῦ the θερισμοῦ· harvest; καὶ and ἐν in καιρῷ appointed time τοῦ of the θερισμοῦ harvest ἐρῶ I will tell τοῖς to the θερισταῖς harvesters Συλλέξατε Collect πρῶτον first τὰ the ζιζάνια darnel [weeds] καὶ and δήσατε bind αὐτὰ them εἰς into δέσμας bundles πρὸς toward τὸ the κατακαῦσαι to burn up αὐτά, them, τὸν the δὲ but σῖτον wheat συνάγετε be gathering you εἰς into τὴν the ἀποθήκην storehouse μου. of me.

31 Ἄλλην Another παραβολὴν parable παρέθηκεν he put alongside αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying Ὁμοία Like ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens κόκκῳ to grain σινάπεως, of mustard, ὃν which λαβὼν having taken ἄνθρωπος man ἔσπειρεν sowed ἐν in τῷ the ἀγρῷ field αὐτοῦ· of him; 32 ὃ which μικρότερον smaller μέν indeed ἐστιν is πάντων of all τῶν the σπερμάτων, seeds, ὅταν whenever δὲ but αὐξηθῇ it might grow μεῖζον greater τῶν of the λαχάνων vegetables ἐστὶν it is καὶ and γίνεται it becomes δένδρον, tree, ὥστε as-and ἐλθεῖν to come τὰ the πετεινὰ birds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven καὶ and κατασκηνοῖν to find lodging ἐν in τοῖς the κλάδοις branches αὐτοῦ. of it.

33 Ἄλλην Another παραβολὴν parable ἐλάλησεν he spoke αὐτοῖς· to them; Ὁμοία Like ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ζύμῃ, to leaven, ἣν which λαβοῦσα having taken γυνὴ woman ἐνέκρυψεν hid εἰς into ἀλεύρου of flour σάτα seah measures τρία three ἕως until οὗ where ἐζυμώθη it was leavened ὅλον. whole.

34 Ταῦτα These (things) πάντα all ἐλάλησεν spoke ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐν in παραβολαῖς parables τοῖς to the ὄχλοις, crowds, καὶ and χωρὶς apart from παραβολῆς parable οὐδὲν nothing ἐλάλει he was speaking αὐτοῖς· to them; 35 ὅπως so that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying ᾿Ανοίξω I shall open ἐν in παραβολαῖς parables τὸ the στόμα mouth μου, of me, ἐρεύξομαι I shall utter κεκρυμμένα (things) having been hidden ἀπὸ from καταβολῆς. founding.

36 Τότε Then ἀφεὶς having let go off τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds ἦλθεν he came εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν. house. Καὶ And προσῆλθαν came toward αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him λέγοντες saying Διασάφησον Explain ἡμῖν to us τὴν the παραβολὴν parable τῶν of the ζιζανίων darnel [weeds] τοῦ of the ἀγροῦ. field. 37 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Ὁ The (one) σπείρων sowing τὸ the καλὸν fine σπέρμα seed ἐστὶν is ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου· man; 38 ὁ the δὲ but ἀγρός field ἐστιν is ὁ the κόσμος· world; τὸ the δὲ but καλὸν fine σπέρμα, seed, οὗτοί these εἰσιν are οἱ the υἱοὶ sons τῆς of the βασιλείας· kingdom; τὰ the δὲ but ζιζάνιά darnel [weeds] εἰσιν are οἱ the υἱοὶ sons τοῦ of the πονηροῦ, wicked (one), 39 ὁ the δὲ but ἐχθρὸς enemy ὁ the (one) σπείρας having sown αὐτά them ἐστιν is ὁ the διάβολος· Devil; ὁ the δὲ but θερισμὸς harvest συντέλεια conclusion αἰῶνός of age ἐστιν, is, οἱ the δὲ but θερισταὶ harvesters ἄγγελοί angels εἰσιν. are. 40 ὥσπερ As-even οὖν therefore συλλέγεται is collected τὰ the ζιζάνια darnel [weeds] καὶ and πυρὶ to fire κατακαίεται, is burned down, οὕτως thus ἔσται will be ἐν in τῇ the συντελείᾳ conclusion τοῦ of the αἰῶνος· age; 41 ἀποστελεῖ will send off ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man τοὺς the ἀγγέλους angels αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and συλλέξουσιν they will collect ἐκ out of τῆς the βασιλείας kingdom αὐτοῦ of him πάντα all τὰ the σκάνδαλα things causing to fall καὶ and τοὺς the (ones) ποιοῦντας doing τὴν the ἀνομίαν, lawlessness, 42 καὶ and βαλοῦσιν they will throw αὐτοὺς them εἰς into τὴν the κάμινον furnace τοῦ of the πυρός· fire; ἐκεῖ there ἔσται will be ὁ the κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὁ the βρυγμὸς gnashing τῶν of the ὀδόντων. teeth. 43 Τότε Then οἱ the δίκαιοι righteous (ones) ἐκλάμψουσιν will shine out ὡς as ὁ the ἥλιος sun ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father αὐτῶν. of them. Ὁ The (one) ἔχων having ὦτα ears ἀκουέτω. let him be hearing.

44 Ὁμοία Like ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens θησαυρῷ to treasure κεκρυμμένῳ having been hidden ἐν in τῷ the ἀγρῷ, field, ὃν which εὑρὼν having found ἄνθρωπος man ἔκρυψεν, hid, καὶ and ἀπὸ from τῆς the χαρᾶς joy αὐτοῦ of him ὑπάγει he is going away καὶ and πωλεῖ sells ὅσα as many things as ἔχει he is having καὶ and ἀγοράζει buys τὸν the ἀγρὸν field ἐκεῖνον. that.

45 Πάλιν Again ὁμοία like ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ἐμπόρῳ to traveling merchant ζητοῦντι seeking καλοὺς fine μαργαρίτας· pearls; 46 εὑρὼν having found δὲ but ἕνα one πολύτιμον much valued μαργαρίτην pearl ἀπελθὼν having gone off πέπρακεν he has sold πάντα all ὅσα as many things as εἶχεν he was having καὶ and ἠγόρασεν bought αὐτόν. it.

47 Πάλιν Again ὁμοία like ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens σαγήνῃ to dragnet βληθείσῃ thrown εἰς into τὴν the θάλασσαν sea καὶ and ἐκ out of παντὸς every γένους kind συναγαγούσῃ· gathering together; 48 ἣν which ὅτε when ἐπληρώθη it was filled ἀναβιβάσαντες having hauled up ἐπὶ upon τὸν the αἰγιαλὸν beach καὶ and καθίσαντες having sat down συνέλεξαν they collected τὰ the καλὰ fine (ones) εἰς into ἄγγη, vessels, τὰ the δὲ but σαπρὰ rotten (ones) ἔξω outside ἔβαλον. they threw. 49 οὕτως Thus ἔσται it will be ἐν in τῇ the συντελείᾳ conclusion τοῦ of the αἰῶνος· age; ἐξελεύσονται will go out οἱ the ἄγγελοι angels καὶ and ἀφοριοῦσιν will separate τοὺς the πονηροὺς wicked (ones) ἐκ out of μέσου midst τῶν of the δικαίων righteous (ones) 50 καὶ and βαλοῦσιν will throw αὐτοὺς them εἰς into τὴν the κάμινον furnace τοῦ of the πυρός· fire; ἐκεῖ there ἔσται will be ὁ the κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὁ the βρυγμὸς gnashing τῶν of the ὀδόντων. teeth.

51 Συνήκατε Did you comprehend ταῦτα these (things) πάντα; all? λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Ναί. Yes. 52 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Διὰ Through τοῦτο this πᾶς every γραμματεὺς scribe μαθητευθεὶς having been made learner τῇ to the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ὅμοιός like ἐστιν is ἀνθρώπῳ to man οἰκοδεσπότῃ householder ὅστις whoever ἐκβάλλει is throwing out ἐκ out of τοῦ the θησαυροῦ treasure αὐτοῦ of him καινὰ new (things) καὶ and παλαιά. old (things).

53 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ὅτε when ἐτέλεσεν finished ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὰς the παραβολὰς parables ταύτας, these, μετῆρεν he transferred ἐκεῖθεν. from there. 54 καὶ And ἐλθὼν having come εἰς into τὴν the πατρίδα father (place) αὐτοῦ of him ἐδίδασκεν he was teaching αὐτοὺς them ἐν in τῇ the συναγωγῇ synagogue αὐτῶν, of them, ὥστε as-and ἐκπλήσσεσθαι to be astounded αὐτοὺς them καὶ and λέγειν to be saying Πόθεν From where τούτῳ to this (one) ἡ the σοφία wisdom αὕτη this καὶ and αἱ the δυνάμεις; powerful works? 55 οὐχ Not οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the τοῦ of the τέκτονος carpenter υἱός; son? οὐχ Not ἡ the μήτηρ mother αὐτοῦ of him λέγεται is being said Μαριὰμ Mary καὶ and οἱ the ἀδελφοὶ brothers αὐτοῦ of him Ἰάκωβος James καὶ and Ἰωσὴφ Joseph καὶ and Σίμων Simon καὶ and Ἰούδας; Judas? 56 καὶ And αἱ the ἀδελφαὶ sisters αὐτοῦ of him οὐχὶ not πᾶσαι all πρὸς toward ἡμᾶς us εἰσίν; are? πόθεν From where οὖν therefore τούτῳ to this (one) ταῦτα these (things) πάντα; all? 57 καὶ And ἐσκανδαλίζοντο they were being stumbled ἐν in αὐτῷ. him. ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Οὐκ Not ἔστιν is προφήτης prophet ἄτιμος unhonored εἰ if μὴ not ἐν in τῇ the πατρίδι father (place) καὶ and ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house αὐτοῦ. of him. 58 Καὶ And οὐκ not ἐποίησεν he did ἐκεῖ there δυνάμεις powerful works πολλὰς many διὰ through τὴν the ἀπιστίαν lack of faith αὐτῶν. of them.

14 ᾿Εν In ἐκείνῳ that τῷ the καιρῷ appointed time ἤκουσεν heard Ἡρῴδης Herod ὁ the τετραάρχης tetrarch τὴν the ἀκοὴν hearing Ἰησοῦ, of Jesus, 2 καὶ and εἶπεν said τοῖς to the παισὶν boys αὐτοῦ of him Οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν is Ἰωάνης John ὁ the βαπτιστής· Baptist; αὐτὸς he ἠγέρθη was raised up ἀπὸ from τῶν the νεκρῶν, dead (ones), καὶ and διὰ through τοῦτο this αἱ the δυνάμεις powerful works ἐνεργοῦσιν are operating ἐν in αὐτῷ. him. 3 Ὁ The γὰρ for Ἡρῴδης Herod κρατήσας having laid hold of τὸν the Ἰωάνην John ἔδησεν bound καὶ and ἐν in φυλακῇ prison ἀπέθετο he put off διὰ through Ἡρῳδιάδα Herodias τὴν the γυναῖκα woman Φιλίππου of Philip τοῦ the ἀδελφοῦ brother αὐτοῦ, of him, 4 ἔλεγεν was saying γὰρ for ὁ the Ἰωάνης John αὐτῷ to him Οὐκ Not ἔξεστίν it is lawful σοι to you ἔχειν to be having αὐτήν· her; 5 καὶ and θέλων being willing αὐτὸν him ἀποκτεῖναι to kill ἐφοβήθη he feared τὸν the ὄχλον, crowd, ὅτι because ὡς as προφήτην prophet αὐτὸν him εἶχον. they were having. 6 γενεσίοις To birthday celebrations δὲ but γενομένοις having come to be τοῦ of the Ἡρῴδου Herod ὠρχήσατο danced ἡ the θυγάτηρ daughter τῆς of the Ἡρῳδιάδος Herodias ἐν in τῷ the μέσῳ midst καὶ and ἤρεσεν she gave pleasure τῷ to the Ἡρῴδῃ, Herod, 7 ὅθεν from which [fact] μετὰ with ὅρκου oath ὡμολόγησεν he confessed αὐτῇ to her δοῦναι to give ὃ which ἐὰν if ever αἰτήσηται. she might ask. 8 ἡ The (one) δὲ but προβιβασθεῖσα having been coached ὑπὸ by τῆς the μητρὸς mother αὐτῆς of her Δός Give μοι, to me, φησίν, she is saying, ὧδε here ἐπὶ upon πίνακι plate τὴν the κεφαλὴν head Ἰωάνου of John τοῦ the βαπτιστοῦ. Baptist. 9 καὶ And λυπηθεὶς having been grieved ὁ the βασιλεὺς king διὰ through τοὺς the ὅρκους oaths καὶ and τοὺς the (ones) συνανακειμένους reclining with ἐκέλευσεν he commanded δοθῆναι, to be given, 10 καὶ and πέμψας having sent ἀπεκεφάλισεν he beheaded Ἰωάνην John ἐν in τῇ the φυλακῇ· prison; 11 καὶ and ἠνέχθη was brought ἡ the κεφαλὴ head αὐτοῦ of him ἐπὶ upon πίνακι platter καὶ and ἐδόθη was given τῷ to the κορασίῳ, maiden, καὶ and ἤνεγκεν she brought τῇ to the μητρὶ mother αὐτῆς. of her. 12 Καὶ And προσελθόντες having come toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἦραν lifted up τὸ the πτῶμα corpse καὶ and ἔθαψαν buried αὐτόν, him, καὶ and ἐλθόντες having come ἀπήγγειλαν they reported back τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus. 13 ᾿Ακούσας Having heard δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀνεχώρησεν withdrew ἐκεῖθεν from there ἐν in πλοίῳ boat εἰς into ἔρημον lonely τόπον place κατ’ according to ἰδίαν· private [spot]; καὶ and ἀκούσαντες having heard οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ to him πεζῇ afoot ἀπὸ from τῶν the πόλεων. cities.

14 Καὶ And ἐξελθὼν having gone out εἶδεν he saw πολὺν much ὄχλον, crowd, καὶ and ἐσπλαγχνίσθη he felt pity ἐπ’ upon αὐτοῖς them καὶ and ἐθεράπευσεν he cured τοὺς the ἀρρώστους sick ones αὐτῶν. of them. 15 Ὀψίας Of evening δὲ but γενομένης having occurred προσῆλθαν came toward αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples λέγοντες saying Ἔρημός Lonely ἐστιν is ὁ the τόπος place καὶ and ἡ the ὥρα hour ἤδη already παρῆλθεν· passed by; ἀπόλυσον let loose off τοὺς the ὄχλους, crowds, ἵνα in order that ἀπελθόντες having gone off εἰς into τὰς the κώμας villages ἀγοράσωσιν they might buy ἑαυτοῖς to themselves βρώματα. eatables. 16 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Οὐ Not χρείαν need ἔχουσιν they are having ἀπελθεῖν· to go off; δότε give αὐτοῖς to them ὑμεῖς you φαγεῖν. to eat. 17 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but λέγουσιν are saying αὐτῷ to him Οὐκ Not ἔχομεν we are having ὧδε here εἰ if μὴ not πέντε five ἄρτους loaves καὶ and δύο two ἰχθύας. fishes. 18 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Φέρετέ Be bearing μοι to me ὧδε here αὐτούς. them. 19 καὶ And κελεύσας having commanded τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds ἀνακλιθῆναι to recline ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the χόρτου, grass, λαβὼν having taken τοὺς the πέντε five ἄρτους loaves καὶ and τοὺς the δύο two ἰχθύας, fishes, ἀναβλέψας having looked up εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven εὐλόγησεν he blessed καὶ and κλάσας having broken ἔδωκεν he gave τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples τοὺς the ἄρτους loaves οἱ the δὲ but μαθηταὶ disciples τοῖς to the ὄχλοις. crowds. 20 καὶ And ἔφαγον they ate πάντες all (they) καὶ and ἐχορτάσθησαν, were satisfied, καὶ and ἦραν they lifted up τὸ the περισσεῦον abounding τῶν of the κλασμάτων fragments δώδεκα twelve κοφίνους baskets πλήρεις. full. 21 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐσθίοντες eating ἦσαν were ἄνδρες male persons ὡσεὶ as if πεντακισχίλιοι five thousand χωρὶς apart from γυναικῶν women καὶ and παιδίων. little boys. 22 Καὶ And εὐθέως immediately ἠνάγκασεν he compelled τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples ἐμβῆναι to step in εἰς into πλοῖον boat καὶ and προάγειν to go ahead of αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὸ the πέραν, other side, ἕως until οὗ where ἀπολύσῃ he might let loose off τοὺς the ὄχλους. crowds.

23 καὶ And ἀπολύσας having let loose off τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds ἀνέβη he went up εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain κατ’ according to ἰδίαν private [spot] προσεύξασθαι. to pray. ὀψίας Of evening δὲ but γενομένης having occurred μόνος alone ἦν he was ἐκεῖ. there. 24 Τὸ The δὲ but πλοῖον boat ἤδη already σταδίους stadia πολλοὺς many ἀπὸ from τῆς the γῆς earth ἀπεῖχεν, was having off, βασανιζόμενον being tormented ὑπὸ by τῶν the κυμάτων, waves, ἦν was γὰρ for ἐναντίος adverse ὁ the ἄνεμος. wind. 25 Τετάρτῃ To fourth δὲ but φυλακῇ watch period τῆς of the νυκτὸς night ἦλθεν came πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them περιπατῶν walking about ἐπὶ upon τὴν the θάλασσαν. sea. 26 οἱ The δὲ but μαθηταὶ disciples ἰδόντες having seen αὐτὸν him ἐπὶ upon τῆς the θαλάσσης sea περιπατοῦντα walking about ἐταράχθησαν were troubled λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Φάντασμά Apparition ἐστιν, it is, καὶ and ἀπὸ from τοῦ the φόβου fear ἔκραξαν. they cried out. 27 εὐθὺς At once δὲ but ἐλάλησεν spoke ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying Θαρσεῖτε, Be taking courage, ἐγώ I εἰμι· am; μὴ not φοβεῖσθε. be YOU fearing. 28 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Πέτρος Peter εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, εἰ if σὺ you εἶ, are, κέλευσόν command με me ἐλθεῖν to come πρὸς toward σὲ you ἐπὶ upon τὰ the ὕδατα· waters; 29 ὁ the (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said ᾿Ελθέ. Come. καὶ And καταβὰς having stepped down ἀπὸ from τοῦ the πλοίου boat Πέτρος Peter περιεπάτησεν walked about ἐπὶ upon τὰ the ὕδατα waters καὶ and ἦλθεν came πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰησοῦν. Jesus. 30 βλέπων Looking at δὲ but τὸν the ἄνεμον wind ἐφοβήθη, he became fearful, καὶ and ἀρξάμενος having started καταποντίζεσθαι to sink ἔκραξεν he cried out λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, σῶσόν save με. me. 31 εὐθέως Immediately δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐκτείνας having stretched out τὴν the χεῖρα hand ἐπελάβετο caught hold αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him Ὀλιγόπιστε, One with little faith, εἰς into τί what ἐδίστασας; doubted you? 32 καὶ And ἀναβάντων having stepped up αὐτῶν of them εἰς into τὸ the πλοῖον boat ἐκόπασεν abated ὁ the ἄνεμος. wind. 33 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the πλοίῳ boat προσεκύνησαν did obeisance αὐτῷ to him λέγοντες saying ᾿Αληθῶς Truthfully θεοῦ of God υἱὸς Son εἶ. you are. 34 Καὶ And διαπεράσαντες having got through ἦλθαν they came ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν earth εἰς into Γεννησαρέτ. Gennesaret.

35 καὶ And ἐπιγνόντες having recognized αὐτὸν him οἱ the ἄνδρες male persons τοῦ of the τόπου place ἐκείνου that ἀπέστειλαν sent off εἰς into ὅλην whole τὴν the περίχωρον surrounding country ἐκείνην, that, καὶ and προσήνεγκαν brought toward αὐτῷ him πάντας all τοὺς the (ones) κακῶς badly ἔχοντας, having, 36 καὶ and παρεκάλουν they were entreating αὐτὸν him ἵνα in order that μόνον only ἅψωνται they might touch τοῦ of the κρασπέδου fringe τοῦ of the ἱματίου outer garment αὐτοῦ· of him; καὶ and ὅσοι as many as ἥψαντο touched διεσώθησαν. were saved through.

15 Τότε Then προσέρχονται come toward τῷ the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἀπὸ from Ἰεροσολύμων Jerusalem Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees καὶ and γραμματεῖς scribes λέγοντες saying 2 Διὰ Through τί what οἱ the μαθηταί disciples σου of you παραβαίνουσιν are overstepping τὴν the παράδοσιν tradition τῶν of the πρεσβυτέρων; older men? οὐ Not γὰρ for νίπτονται they are washing τὰς the χεῖρας hands ὅταν whenever ἄρτον bread ἐσθίωσιν. they may eat.

3 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Διὰ Through τί what καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU παραβαίνετε are overstepping τὴν the ἐντολὴν commandment τοῦ of the θεοῦ God διὰ through τὴν the παράδοσιν tradition ὑμῶν; of YOU? 4 ὁ The γὰρ for θεὸς God εἶπεν said Τίμα Be honoring τὸν the πατέρα father καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα, mother, καὶ and Ὁ The (one) κακολογῶν saying bad at πατέρα father ἢ or μητέρα mother θανάτῳ to death τελευτάτω· let him decease; 5 ὑμεῖς you δὲ but λέγετε are saying Ὃς Who ἂν likely εἴπῃ might say τῷ to the πατρὶ father ἢ or τῇ to the μητρί mother Δῶρον Gift ὃ which ἐὰν if ever ἐξ out of ἐμοῦ me ὠφεληθῇς, you might get benefit, 6 οὐ not μὴ not τιμήσει he shall honor τὸν the πατέρα father αὐτοῦ· of him; καὶ and ἠκυρώσατε you invalidated τὸν the λόγον word τοῦ of the θεοῦ God διὰ through τὴν the παράδοσιν tradition ὑμῶν. of YOU. 7 ὑποκριταί, Hypocrites, καλῶς finely ἐπροφήτευσεν prophesied περὶ about ὑμῶν YOU Ἠσαίας Isaiah λέγων saying 8 Ὁ The λαὸς people οὗτος this τοῖς to the χείλεσίν lips με me τιμᾷ, honors, ἡ the δὲ but καρδία heart αὐτῶν of them πόρρω far ἀπέχει holds off ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ· me; 9 μάτην in vain δὲ but σέβονταί they are revering με, me, διδάσκοντες teaching διδασκαλίας teachings ἐντάλματα commands ἀνθρώπων. of men. 10 Καὶ And προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward τὸν the ὄχλον crowd εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Ακούετε Be YOU hearing καὶ and συνίετε· be comprehending; 11 οὐ not τὸ the (thing) εἰσερχόμενον entering εἰς into τὸ the στόμα mouth κοινοῖ defiles τὸν the ἄνθρωπον, man, ἀλλὰ but τὸ the (thing) ἐκπορευόμενον coming forth ἐκ out of τοῦ the στόματος mouth τοῦτο this (thing) κοινοῖ defiles τὸν the ἄνθρωπον. man.

12 Τότε Then προσελθόντες having come toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples λέγουσιν are saying αὐτῷ to him Οἶδας Know you ὅτι that οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ἀκούσαντες having heard τὸν the λόγον word ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν; were stumbled? 13 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Πᾶσα Every φυτεία plant ἣν which οὐκ not ἐφύτευσεν planted ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me ὁ the οὐράνιος heavenly ἐκριζωθήσεται. will be uprooted. 14 ἄφετε YOU let go off αὐτούς· them; τυφλοί blind εἰσιν they are ὁδηγοί· guides; τυφλὸς blind (one) δὲ but τυφλὸν blind (one) ἐὰν if ever ὁδηγῇ, he may guide, ἀμφότεροι both εἰς into βόθυνον pit πεσοῦνται. will fall. 15 ᾿Αποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Πέτρος Peter εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Φράσον Make plain ἡμῖν to us τὴν the παραβολήν. parable. 16 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said ᾿Ακμὴν Point καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ἀσύνετοί without comprehension ἐστε; are YOU? 17 οὐ Not νοεῖτε aware are YOU ὅτι that πᾶν everything τὸ the εἰσπορευόμενον entering εἰς into τὸ the στόμα mouth εἰς into τὴν the κοιλίαν belly χωρεῖ passes along καὶ and εἰς into ἀφεδρῶνα sewer ἐκβάλλεται; is thrown out? 18 τὰ The (things) δὲ but ἐκπορευόμενα coming forth ἐκ out of τοῦ the στόματος mouth ἐκ out of τῆς the καρδίας heart ἐξέρχεται, comes out, κἀκεῖνα and those (things) κοινοῖ defiles τὸν the ἄνθρωπον. man. 19 ἐκ Out of γὰρ for τῆς the καρδίας heart ἐξέρχονται come out διαλογισμοὶ reasonings πονηροί, wicked, φόνοι, murders, μοιχεῖαι, adulteries, πορνεῖαι, fornications, κλοπαί, thieveries, ψευδομαρτυρίαι, false testimonies, βλασφημίαι. blasphemies. 20 ταῦτά These ἐστιν is τὰ the (things) κοινοῦντα defiling τὸν the ἄνθρωπον, man, τὸ the δὲ but ἀνίπτοις to unwashed χερσὶν hands φαγεῖν to eat οὐ not κοινοῖ defiles τὸν the ἄνθρωπον. man.

21 Καὶ And ἐξελθὼν having gone out ἐκεῖθεν from there ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀνεχώρησεν withdrew εἰς into τὰ the μέρη parts Τύρου of Tyre καὶ and Σιδῶνος. of Sidon. 22 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! γυνὴ woman Χαναναία Canaanite ἀπὸ from τῶν the ὁρίων regions ἐκείνων those ἐξελθοῦσα having come out ἔκραζεν was crying out λέγουσα saying ᾿Ελέησόν Have mercy on με, me, κύριε Lord υἱὸς Son Δαυείδ· of David; ἡ the θυγάτηρ daughter μου of me κακῶς badly δαιμονίζεται. is demonized. 23 ὁ The (one) δὲ but οὐκ not ἀπεκρίθη answered αὐτῇ to her λόγον. word. καὶ And προσελθόντες having come toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἠρώτουν were requesting αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying ᾿Απόλυσον Let loose off αὐτήν, her, ὅτι because κράζει she keeps crying out ὄπισθεν behind ἡμῶν. us. 24 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Οὐκ Not ἀπεστάλην I was sent off εἰ if μὴ not εἰς into τὰ the πρόβατα sheep τὰ the (ones) ἀπολωλότα having been lost οἴκου of house Ἰσραήλ. of Israel. 25 ἡ The (one) δὲ but ἐλθοῦσα having come προσεκύνει was doing obeisance αὐτῷ to him λέγουσα saying Κύριε, Lord, βοήθει be helping μοι. to me. 26 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Οὐκ Not ἔστιν is καλὸν fine λαβεῖν to take τὸν the ἄρτον bread τῶν of the τέκνων children καὶ and βαλεῖν to throw τοῖς to the κυναρίοις. little dogs. 27 ἡ The [woman] δὲ but εἶπεν said Ναί, Yes, κύριε, Lord, καὶ also γὰρ for τὰ the κυνάρια little dogs ἐσθίει is eating ἀπὸ from τῶν the ψιχίων crumbs τῶν the (ones) πιπτόντων falling ἀπὸ from τῆς the τραπέζης table τῶν of the κυρίων lords αὐτῶν. of them. 28 τότε Then ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her ῏Ω O γύναι, woman, μεγάλη great σου of you ἡ the πίστις· faith; γενηθήτω let it happen σοι to you ὡς as θέλεις. you are willing. καὶ And ἰάθη was healed ἡ the θυγάτηρ daughter αὐτῆς of her ἀπὸ from τῆς the ὥρας hour ἐκείνης. that.

29 Καὶ And μεταβὰς having gone across ἐκεῖθεν from there ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἦλθεν came παρὰ beside τὴν the θάλασσαν sea τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας, Galilee, καὶ and ἀναβὰς having gone up εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain ἐκάθητο was sitting ἐκεῖ. there. 30 καὶ And προσῆλθον came toward αὐτῷ him ὄχλοι crowds πολλοὶ many ἔχοντες having μεθ’ with ἑαυτῶν themselves χωλούς, lame, κυλλούς, maimed, τυφλούς, blind, κωφούς, dumb, καὶ and ἑτέρους different (ones) πολλούς, many, καὶ and ἔριψαν they cast αὐτοὺς them παρὰ beside τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἐθεράπευσεν he cured αὐτούς· them; 31 ὥστε as-and τὸν the ὄχλον crowd θαυμάσαι to feel wonderment βλέποντας seeing κωφοὺς dumb (ones) λαλοῦντας speaking καὶ and χωλοὺς lame (ones) περιπατοῦντας walking καὶ and τυφλοὺς blind (ones) βλέποντας· seeing; καὶ and ἐδόξασαν they glorified τὸν the θεὸν God Ἰσραήλ. of Israel.

32 Ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him εἶπεν said Σπλαγχνίζομαι I am feeling pity ἐπὶ upon τὸν the ὄχλον, crowd, ὅτι because ἤδη already ἡμέραι days τρεῖς three προσμένουσίν they are remaining toward μοι to me καὶ and οὐκ not ἔχουσιν they are having τί what φάγωσιν· they might eat; καὶ and ἀπολῦσαι to let loose off αὐτοὺς them νήστεις fasting οὐ not θέλω, I am willing, μή not ποτε at any time ἐκλυθῶσιν they might give out ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ. way. 33 καὶ And λέγουσιν are saying αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταί disciples Πόθεν From where ἡμῖν to us ἐν in ἐρημίᾳ lonely place ἄρτοι loaves τοσοῦτοι so many ὥστε as-and χορτάσαι to satisfy ὄχλον crowd τοσοῦτον; so much? 34 καὶ And λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πόσους How many ἄρτους loaves ἔχετε; are having you? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Ἑπτά, Seven, καὶ and ὀλίγα few ἰχθύδια. little fishes. 35 καὶ And παραγγείλας having ordered τῷ to the ὄχλῳ crowd ἀναπεσεῖν to fall backward ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γῆν earth 36 ἔλαβεν he took τοὺς the ἑπτὰ seven ἄρτους loaves καὶ and τοὺς the ἰχθύας fishes καὶ and εὐχαριστήσας having thanked ἔκλασεν he broke καὶ and ἐδίδου was giving τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples οἱ the δὲ but μαθηταὶ disciples τοῖς to the ὄχλοις. crowds. 37 καὶ And ἔφαγον ate πάντες all (they) καὶ and ἐχορτάσθησαν, were satisfied, καὶ and τὸ the περισσεῦον abounding τῶν of the κλασμάτων fragments ἦραν they lifted up ἑπτὰ seven σφυρίδας provision baskets πλήρεις. full. 38 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἐσθίοντες eating ἦσαν were τετρακισχίλιοι four thousand ἄνδρες male persons χωρὶς apart from γυναικῶν women καὶ and παιδίων. little boys. 39 Καὶ And ἀπολύσας having let loose τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds ἐνέβη he stepped in εἰς into τὸ the πλοῖον, boat, καὶ and ἦλθεν came εἰς into τὰ the ὅρια regions Μαγαδάν. of Magadan.

16 Καὶ And προσελθόντες having come toward οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees καὶ and Σαδδουκαῖοι Sadducees πειράζοντες tempting ἐπηρώτησαν requested upon αὐτὸν him σημεῖον sign ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven ἐπιδεῖξαι to display αὐτοῖς. to them. 2 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them [[Ὀψίας [[Of evening γενομένης having occurred λέγετε YOU are saying Εὐδία, Fair weather, πυρράζει is fire-red γὰρ for ὁ the οὐρανός· heaven; 3 καὶ and πρωί at morning Σήμερον Today χειμών, winter, πυρράζει is fire-red γὰρ for στυγνάζων gloomy-looking ὁ the οὐρανός. heaven. τὸ The μὲν indeed πρόσωπον face τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven γινώσκετε YOU are knowing διακρίνειν, to distinguish, τὰ the δὲ but σημεῖα signs τῶν of the καιρῶν appointed times οὐ not δύνασθε.]] YOU are able.]] 4 Γενεὰ Generation πονηρὰ wicked καὶ and μοιχαλὶς adulterous σημεῖον sign ἐπιζητεῖ, is seeking, καὶ and σημεῖον sign οὐ not δοθήσεται will be given αὐτῇ to it εἰ if μὴ not τὸ the σημεῖον sign Ἰωνᾶ. of Jonah. καὶ and καταλιπὼν having left behind αὐτοὺς them ἀπῆλθεν. he went off.

5 Καὶ And ἐλθόντες having come οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples εἰς into τὸ the πέραν other side ἐπελάθοντο they forgot ἄρτους loaves λαβεῖν. to take. 6 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησους Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ὁρᾶτε Be YOU seeing καὶ and προσέχετε be attentive ἀπὸ from τῆς the ζύμης leaven τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees καὶ and Σαδδουκαίων. Sadducees. 7 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but διελογίζοντο were reasoning ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς themselves λέγοντες saying ὅτι that Ἄρτους Loaves οὐκ not ἐλάβομεν. we took. 8 γνοὺς Having known δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Τί Why διαλογίζεσθε are YOU reasoning ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς, one another, ὀλιγόπιστοι, ones of little faith, ὅτι because ἄρτους loaves οὐκ not ἔχετε; YOU are having? 9 οὔπω Not yet νοεῖτε, are YOU aware, οὐδὲ nor μνημονεύετε do YOU remember τοὺς the πέντε five ἄρτους loaves τῶν of the πεντακισχιλίων five thousand καὶ and πόσους how many κοφίνους baskets ἐλάβετε; YOU took? 10 οὐδὲ Nor τοὺς the ἑπτὰ seven ἄρτους loaves τῶν of the τετρακισχιλίων four thousand καὶ and πόσας how many σφυρίδας provision baskets ἐλάβετε; you took? 11 πῶς How οὐ not νοεῖτε aware are YOU ὅτι that οὐ not περὶ about ἄρτων loaves εἶπον I talked ὑμῖν; to YOU? προσέχετε Be YOU attentive δὲ but ἀπὸ from τῆς the ζύμης leaven τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees καὶ and Σαδδουκαίων. Sadducees. 12 τότε Then συνῆκαν they grasped ὅτι that οὐκ not εἶπεν he said προσέχειν to be attentive ἀπὸ from τῆς the ζύμης leaven τῶν of the ἄρτων loaves ἀλλὰ but ἀπὸ from τῆς the διδαχῆς teaching τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees καὶ and Σαδδουκαίων. Sadducees.

13 ᾿Ελθὼν Having come δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὰ the μέρη parts Καισαρίας of Caesarea τῆς of the [city] Φιλίππου of Philip ἠρώτα he was requesting τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτοῦ of him λέγων saying Τίνα Whom λέγουσιν are saying οἱ the ἄνθρωποι men εἶναι to be τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου; man? 14 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Οἱ The (ones) μὲν indeed Ἰωάνην John τὸν the βαπτιστήν, Baptist, ἄλλοι others δὲ but Ἠλείαν, Elijah, ἕτεροι different (ones) δὲ but Ἰερεμίαν Jeremiah ἢ or ἕνα one τῶν of the προφητῶν. prophets. 15 λέγει He is saying αὐτοῖς to them Ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but τίνα whom με me λέγετε are YOU saying εἶναι; to be? 16 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter εἶπεν said Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the χριστὸς Christ ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ God τοῦ of the ζῶντος. living (one). 17 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Μακάριος Happy εἶ, are you, Σίμων Simon Βαριωνᾶ, Bar-jonah, ὅτι because σὰρξ flesh καὶ and αἷμα blood οὐκ not ἀπεκάλυψέν revealed σοι to you ἀλλ’ but ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me ὁ the (one) ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς· heavens; 18 κἀγὼ and I δέ but σοι to you λέγω am saying ὅτι that σὺ you εἶ are Πέτρος, Peter, καὶ and ἐπὶ upon ταύτῃ this τῇ the πέτρᾳ rock-mass οἰκοδομήσω I will build μου of me τὴν the ἐκκλησίαν, congregation, καὶ and πύλαι gates ᾅδου of Hades οὐ not κατισχύσουσιν will overpower αὐτῆς· it; 19 δώσω I shall give σοι to you τὰς the κλεῖδας keys τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν, heavens, καὶ and ὃ which ἐὰν if ever δήσῃς you might bind ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth ἔσται will be δεδεμένον (something) having been bound ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς, heavens, καὶ and ὃ which ἐὰν if ever λύσῃς you might loose ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth ἔσται will be λελυμένον (something) having been loosed ἐν in τοῖς the οὐρανοῖς. heavens. 20 Τότε Then ἐπετίμησεν he gave rebuke τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples ἵνα in order that μηδενὶ to no one εἴπωσιν they should say ὅτι that αὐτός he ἐστιν is ὁ the χριστός. Christ.

21 ᾿Απὸ From τότε then ἤρξατο started Ἰησοῦς Jesus Χριστὸς Christ δεικνύειν to be showing τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him ὅτι that δεῖ it is necessary αὐτὸν him εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem ἀπελθεῖν to go off καὶ and πολλὰ many (things) παθεῖν to suffer ἀπὸ from τῶν the πρεσβυτέρων older men καὶ and ἀρχιερέων chief priests καὶ and γραμματέων scribes καὶ and ἀποκτανθῆναι to be killed καὶ and τῇ to the τρίτῃ third ἡμέρᾳ day ἐγερθῆναι. to be raised up. 22 καὶ And προσλαβόμενος having taken toward αὐτὸν him ὁ the Πέτρος Peter ἤρξατο started ἐπιτιμᾷν to give rebuke αὐτῷ to him λέγων saying Ἵλεώς Propitious σοι, to you, κύριε· Lord; οὐ not μὴ not ἔσται will be σοι to you τοῦτο. this. 23 ὁ The (one) δὲ but στραφεὶς having been turned εἶπεν said τῷ to the Πέτρῳ Peter Ὕπαγε Be going away ὀπίσω behind μου, me, Σατανᾶ· Satan; σκάνδαλον stumbling block εἶ you are ἐμοῦ, of me, ὅτι because οὐ not φρονεῖς you are minding τὰ the (things) τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἀλλὰ but τὰ the (things) τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων. men.

24 Τότε Then ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him Εἴ If τις anyone θέλει is willing ὀπίσω behind μου me ἐλθεῖν, to come, ἀπαρνησάσθω let him disown ἑαυτὸν himself καὶ and ἀράτω let him lift up τὸν the σταυρὸν stake αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἀκολουθείτω let him be following μοι. to me. 25 ὃς Who γὰρ for ἐὰν if ever θέλῃ may will τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him σῶσαι to save ἀπολέσει will lose αὐτήν· it; ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely ἀπολέσῃ might lose τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him ἕνεκεν on account of ἐμοῦ me εὑρήσει will find αὐτήν. it. 26 τί What γὰρ for ὠφεληθήσεται will be benefited ἄνθρωπος man ἐὰν if ever τὸν the κόσμον world ὅλον whole κερδήσῃ might gain τὴν the δὲ but ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him ζημιωθῇ; might forfeit? ἢ Or τί what δώσει will give ἄνθρωπος man ἀντάλλαγμα exchange τῆς of the ψυχῆς soul αὐτοῦ; of him? 27 μέλλει Is about γὰρ for ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἔρχεσθαι to be coming ἐν in τῇ the δόξῃ glory τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father αὐτοῦ of him μετὰ with τῶν the ἀγγέλων angels αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and τότε then ἀποδώσει he will give back ἑκάστῳ to each one κατὰ according to τὴν the πρᾶξιν practice αὐτοῦ. of him. 28 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to you ὅτι that εἰσίν are τινες some τῶν of the (ones) ὧδε here ἑστώτων standing οἵτινες who οὐ not μὴ not γεύσωνται might taste θανάτου of death ἕως until ἂν likely ἴδωσιν they might see τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐρχόμενον coming ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom αὐτοῦ. of him.

17 Καὶ And μεθ’ after ἡμέρας days ἓξ six παραλαμβάνει takes along ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὸν the Πέτρον Peter καὶ and Ἰάκωβον James καὶ and Ἰωάνην John τὸν the ἀδελφὸν brother αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἀναφέρει brings up αὐτοὺς them εἰς into ὄρος mountain ὑψηλὸν lofty κατ’ according to ἰδίαν. private [spot]. 2 καὶ And μετεμορφώθη he was transfigured ἔμπροσθεν in front αὐτῶν, of them, καὶ and ἔλαμψεν shone τὸ the πρόσωπον face αὐτοῦ of him ὡς as ὁ the ἥλιος, sun, τὰ the δὲ but ἱμάτια outer garments αὐτοῦ of him ἐγένετο became λευκὰ white ὡς as τὸ the φῶς. light. 3 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! ὤφθη was seen αὐτοῖς to them Μωυσῆς Moses καὶ and Ἠλείας Elijah συνλαλοῦντες conversing μετ’ with αὐτοῦ. him. 4 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Πέτρος Peter εἶπεν said τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus Κύριε, Lord, καλόν fine ἐστιν it is ἡμᾶς us ὧδε here εἶναι· to be; εἰ if θέλεις, you are willing, ποιήσω I shall make ὧδε here τρεῖς three σκηνάς, tents, σοὶ to you μίαν one καὶ and Μωυσεῖ to Moses μίαν one καὶ and Ἠλείᾳ to Elijah μίαν. one. 5 ἔτι Yet αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking ἰδοὺ look! νεφέλη cloud φωτινὴ lightsome ἐπεσκίασεν overshadowed αὐτούς, them, καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! φωνὴ voice ἐκ out of τῆς the νεφέλης cloud λέγουσα saying Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱός Son μου of me ὁ the ἀγαπητός, beloved, ἐν in ᾧ whom εὐδόκησα· I thought well; ἀκούετε you be hearing αὐτοῦ. of him. 6 καὶ And ἀκούσαντες having heard οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ἔπεσαν fell ἐπὶ upon πρόσωπον face αὐτῶν of them καὶ and ἐφοβήθησαν became fearful σφόδρα. very much. 7 καὶ And προσῆλθεν came toward ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and ἁψάμενος having touched αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν said ᾿Εγέρθητε Get up καὶ and μὴ not φοβεῖσθε. be fearful. 8 ἐπάραντες Having lifted up δὲ but τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes αὐτῶν of them οὐδένα no one εἶδον they saw εἰ if μὴ not αὐτὸν him Ἰησοῦν Jesus μόνον. only. 9 Καὶ And καταβαινόντων descending αὐτῶν of them ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὄρους mountain ἐνετείλατο he enjoined αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγων saying Μηδενὶ To no one εἴπητε you should say τὸ the ὅραμα vision ἕως until οὗ where ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐκ out of νεκρῶν dead (ones) ἐγερθῇ. should be raised up.

10 Καὶ And ἐπηρώτησαν inquired upon αὐτὸν him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples λέγοντες saying Τί Why οὖν therefore οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes λέγουσιν are saying ὅτι that Ἠλείαν Elijah δεῖ it is necessary ἐλθεῖν to come πρῶτον; first? 11 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Ἠλείας Elijah μὲν indeed ἔρχεται is coming καὶ and ἀποκαταστήσει will restore πάντα· all (things); 12 λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that Ἠλείας Elijah ἤδη already ἦλθεν, came, καὶ and οὐκ not ἐπέγνωσαν they recognized αὐτὸν him ἀλλὰ but ἐποίησαν they did ἐν in αὐτῷ him ὅσα as many (things) as ἠθέλησαν· they willed; οὕτως thus καὶ also ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man μέλλει is about πάσχειν to be suffering ὑπ’ by αὐτῶν. them. 13 τότε Then συνῆκαν perceived οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ὅτι that περὶ about Ἰωάνου John τοῦ the βαπτιστοῦ Baptist εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς. to them.

14 Καὶ And ἐλθόντων of (them) having come πρὸς toward τὸν the ὄχλον crowd προσῆλθεν came toward αὐτῷ him ἄνθρωπος man γονυπετῶν kneeling down to αὐτὸν him 15 καὶ and λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, ἐλέησόν do mercy to μου of me τὸν the υἱόν, son, ὅτι because σεληνιάζεται he is moonstruck καὶ and κακῶς badly ἔχει, is having, πολλάκις many times γὰρ for πίπτει he falls εἰς into τὸ the πῦρ fire καὶ and πολλάκις many times εἰς into τὸ the ὕδωρ· water; 16 καὶ and προσήνεγκα I brought toward αὐτὸν him τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples σου, of you, καὶ and οὐκ not ἠδυνήθησαν they were able αὐτὸν him θεραπεῦσαι. to cure. 17 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said ῏Ω O γενεὰ generation ἄπιστος faithless καὶ and διεστραμμένη, having been twisted, ἕως till πότε when μεθ’ with ὑμῶν you ἔσομαι; will I be? ἕως Till πότε when ἀνέξομαι will I put up with ὑμῶν; YOU? φέρετέ Be bringing μοι to me αὐτὸν him ὧδε. here. 18 καὶ And ἐπετίμησεν he gave rebuke αὐτῷ to it ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, καὶ and ἐξῆλθεν came out ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ him τὸ the δαιμόνιον· demon; καὶ and ἐθεραπεύθη was cured ὁ the παῖς boy ἀπὸ from τῆς the ὥρας hour ἐκείνης. that. 19 Τότε Then προσελθόντες having come toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus κατ’ according to ἰδίαν private [spot] εἶπαν said Διὰ Through τί what ἡμεῖς we οὐκ not ἠδυνήθημεν were able ἐκβαλεῖν to expel αὐτό; it? 20 ὁ The (one) δὲ but λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them Διὰ Through τὴν the ὀλιγοπιστίαν little faith ὑμῶν· of you; ἀμὴν truly γὰρ for λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐὰν if ever ἔχητε YOU may have πίστιν faith ὡς as κόκκον grain σινάπεως, of mustard, ἐρεῖτε YOU will say τῷ to the ὄρει mountain τούτῳ this Μετάβα Transfer ἔνθεν from here ἐκεῖ, there, καὶ and μεταβήσεται, it will transfer, καὶ and οὐδὲν nothing ἀδυνατήσει will be impossible ὑμῖν. to YOU. 21 —— ——

22 Συστρεφομένων Being turned together δὲ but αὐτῶν of them ἐν in τῇ the Γαλιλαίᾳ Galilee εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Μέλλει Is about ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man παραδίδοσθαι to be given over εἰς into χεῖρας hands ἀνθρώπων, of men, 23 καὶ and ἀποκτενοῦσιν they will kill αὐτόν, him, καὶ and τῇ to the τρίτῃ third ἡμέρᾳ day ἐγερθήσεται. he will be raised up. καὶ And ἐλυπήθησαν they were grieved σφόδρα. very much.

24 ᾿Ελθόντων Having come δὲ but αὐτῶν of them εἰς into Καφαρναοὺμ Capernaum προσῆλθον came toward οἱ the (ones) τὰ the δίδραχμα double drachmas λαμβάνοντες receiving τῷ to the Πέτρῳ Peter καὶ and εἶπαν said Ὁ The διδάσκαλος teacher ὑμῶν of YOU οὐ not τελεῖ is paying τὰ the δίδραχμα; double drachmas? 25 λέγει He is saying Ναί. Yes. καὶ And ἐλθόντα having come εἰς into τὴν the οἰκίαν house προέφθασεν got ahead of αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγων saying Τί What σοι to you δοκεῖ, seems, Σίμων; Simon? οἱ The βασιλεῖς kings τῆς of the γῆς earth ἀπὸ from τίνων what ones λαμβάνουσιν they are receiving τέλη duties ἢ or κῆνσον; head tax? ἀπὸ From τῶν the υἱῶν sons αὐτῶν of them ἢ or ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἀλλοτρίων; aliens? 26 εἰπόντος Of (him) having said δέ but ᾿Απὸ From τῶν the ἀλλοτρίων, aliens, ἔφη said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἄραγε Really then ἐλεύθεροί free εἰσιν are οἱ the υἱοί· sons; 27 ἵνα in order that δὲ but μὴ not σκανδαλίσωμεν we might stumble αὐτούς, them, πορευθεὶς having gone your way εἰς into θάλασσαν sea βάλε throw you ἄγκιστρον hook καὶ and τὸν the (one) ἀναβάντα having come up πρῶτον first ἰχθὺν fish ἆρον, lift up, καὶ and ἀνοίξας having opened τὸ the στόμα mouth αὐτοῦ of it εὑρήσεις you will find στατῆρα· stater; ἐκεῖνον that one λαβὼν having taken δὸς give αὐτοῖς to them ἀντὶ instead of ἐμοῦ me καὶ and σοῦ. you.

18 ᾿Εν In ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour προσῆλθον came toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus λέγοντες saying Τίς Who ἄρα really μείζων greater ἐστὶν is ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν; heavens? 2 καὶ And προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward παιδίον little boy ἔστησεν he stood αὐτὸ it ἐν in μέσῳ middle αὐτῶν of them 3 καὶ and εἶπεν said ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐὰν if ever μὴ not στραφῆτε you might turn καὶ and γένησθε YOU might become ὡς as τὰ the παιδία, little boys, οὐ not μὴ not εἰσέλθητε YOU should enter εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens. 4 ὅστις Whoever οὖν therefore ταπεινώσει will humble ἑαυτὸν himself ὡς as τὸ the παιδίον little boy τοῦτο, this, οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the μείζων greater ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν· heavens; 5 καὶ and ὃς who ἐὰν if ever δέξηται might receive ἓν one παιδίον little boy τοιοῦτο such ἐπὶ upon τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου, of me, ἐμὲ me δέχεται· receives; 6 ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely σκανδαλίσῃ might stumble ἕνα one τῶν of the μικρῶν little (ones) τούτων these τῶν the (ones) πιστευόντων believing εἰς into ἐμέ, me, συμφέρει it is bearing together αὐτῷ to him ἵνα in order that κρεμασθῇ should be hanged μύλος millstone ὀνικὸς belonging to the ass περὶ about τὸν the τράχηλον neck αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and καταποντισθῇ he should be sunk ἐν in τῷ the πελάγει watery expanse τῆς of the θαλάσσης. sea.

7 Οὐαὶ Woe τῷ to the κόσμῳ world ἀπὸ from τῶν the σκανδάλων· stumbling blocks; ἀνάγκη necessity γὰρ for ἐλθεῖν to come τὰ the σκάνδαλα, stumbling blocks, πλὴν besides οὐαὶ woe τῷ to the ἀνθρώπῳ man δι’ through οὗ whom τὸ the σκάνδαλον stumbling block ἔρχεται. is coming. 8 Εἰ If δὲ but ἡ the χείρ hand σου of you ἢ or ὁ the πούς foot σου of you σκανδαλίζει is stumbling σε, you, ἔκκοψον cut off αὐτὸν it καὶ and βάλε throw ἀπὸ from σοῦ· you; καλόν fine σοί to you ἐστιν is εἰσελθεῖν to enter εἰς into τὴν the ζωὴν life κυλλὸν maimed ἢ or χωλόν, lame, ἢ than δύο two χεῖρας hands ἢ or δύο two πόδας feet ἔχοντα having βληθῆναι to be thrown εἰς into τὸ the πῦρ fire τὸ the αἰώνιον. everlasting. 9 καὶ And εἰ if ὁ the ὀφθαλμός eye σου of you σκανδαλίζει is stumbling σε, you, ἔξελε take out αὐτὸν it καὶ and βάλε throw ἀπὸ from σοῦ· you; καλόν fine σοί to you ἐστιν it is μονόφθαλμον one-eyed εἰς into τὴν the ζωὴν life εἰσελθεῖν, to enter, ἢ than δύο two ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes ἔχοντα having βληθῆναι to be thrown εἰς into τὴν the γέενναν Gehenna τοῦ of the πυρός. fire. 10 Ὁρᾶτε Be seeing μὴ not καταφρονήσητε YOU should despise ἑνὸς of one τῶν of the μικρῶν little (ones) τούτων, these, λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οἱ the ἄγγελοι angels αὐτῶν of them ἐν in οὐρανοῖς heavens διὰ through παντὸς all [time] βλέπουσι are looking at τὸ the πρόσωπον face τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me τοῦ the (one) ἐν in οὐρανοῖς. heavens. 11 —— ——

12 τί What ὑμῖν to YOU δοκεῖ; it seems? ἐὰν If ever γένηταί might become τινι to any ἀνθρώπῳ man ἑκατὸν one hundred πρόβατα sheep καὶ and πλανηθῇ should get strayed ἓν one ἐξ out of αὐτῶν, them, οὐχὶ not ἀφήσει he will leave τὰ the ἐνενήκοντα ninety- ἐννέα nine ἐπὶ upon τὰ the ὄρη mountains καὶ and πορευθεὶς having gone his way ζητεῖ he is seeking τὸ the (one) πλανώμενον; straying? 13 καὶ And ἐὰν if ever γένηται he might happen εὑρεῖν to find αὐτό, it, ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to you ὅτι that χαίρει he is rejoicing ἐπ’ upon αὐτῷ it μᾶλλον rather ἢ than ἐπὶ upon τοῖς the ἐνενήκοντα ninety- ἐννέα nine τοῖς the (ones) μὴ not πεπλανημένοις. having got strayed. 14 οὕτως Thus οὐκ not ἔστιν it is θέλημα will ἔμπροσθεν in front τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me τοῦ of the ἐν in οὐρανοῖς heavens ἵνα in order that ἀπόληται should perish ἓν one τῶν of the μικρῶν little (ones) τούτων. these.

15 ᾿Εὰν If ever δὲ but ἁμαρτήσῃ should sin ὁ the ἀδελφός brother σου, of you, ὕπαγε be going away ἔλεγξον reprove αὐτὸν him μεταξὺ between σοῦ you καὶ and αὐτοῦ him μόνου. alone. ἐάν If ever σου of you ἀκούσῃ, he should hear, ἐκέρδησας you gained τὸν the ἀδελφόν brother σου· of you; 16 ἐὰν if ever δὲ but μὴ not ἀκούσῃ, he should hear, παράλαβε take along μετὰ with σοῦ you ἔτι yet ἕνα one ἢ or δύο, two, ἵνα in order that ἐπὶ upon στόματος mouth δύο of two μαρτύρων witnesses ἢ or τριῶν three σταθῇ might stand πᾶν every ῥῆμα· saying; 17 ἐὰν if ever δὲ but παρακούσῃ he should refuse to hear αὐτῶν, of them, εἰπὸν say τῇ to the ἐκκλησίᾳ· congregation; ἐὰν if ever δὲ but καὶ also τῆς of the ἐκκλησίας congregation παρακούσῃ, he should refuse to hear, ἔστω let him be σοι to you ὥσπερ as-even ὁ the ἐθνικὸς national καὶ and ὁ the τελώνης. tax collector.

18 ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὅσα as many (things) as ἐὰν if ever δήσητε YOU might bind ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth ἔσται will be δεδεμένα (things) having been bound ἐν in οὐρανῷ heaven καὶ and ὅσα as many (things) as ἐὰν if ever λύσητε you might loose ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth ἔσται will be λελυμένα (things) having been loosed ἐν in οὐρανῷ. heaven. 19 Πάλιν Again ἀμὴν truly λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἐὰν if ever δύο two συμφωνήσωσιν might agree ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth περὶ about παντὸς every πράγματος thing to do οὗ of which ἐὰν if ever αἰτήσωνται, they might request, γενήσεται it will take place αὐτοῖς to them παρὰ beside τοῦ the πατρός Father μου of me τοῦ of the (one) ἐν in οὐρανοῖς. heavens. 20 οὗ Where γάρ for εἰσιν are δύο two ἢ or τρεῖς three συνηγμένοι having been led together εἰς into τὸ the ἐμὸν my ὄνομα, name, ἐκεῖ there εἰμὶ I am ἐν in μέσῳ midst αὐτῶν. of them.

21 Τότε Then προσελθὼν having come toward ὁ the Πέτρος Peter εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, ποσάκις how many times ἁμαρτήσει will sin εἰς into ἐμὲ me ὁ the ἀδελφός brother μου of me καὶ and ἀφήσω I shall let go off αὐτῷ; to him? ἕως Until ἑπτάκις; seven times? 22 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐ Not λέγω I am saying σοι to you ἕως until ἑπτάκις seven times ἀλλὰ but ἕως until ἑβδομηκοντάκις seventy times ἑπτά. seven.

23 Διὰ Through τοῦτο this ὡμοιώθη was likened ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ἀνθρώπῳ to man βασιλεῖ king ὃς who ἠθέλησεν willed συνᾶραι to settle λόγον word μετὰ with τῶν the δούλων slaves αὐτοῦ· of him; 24 ἀρξαμένου having started δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him συναίρειν to be settling προσήχθη was led toward εἷς one αὐτῷ to him ὀφειλέτης debtor μυρίων of ten thousand ταλάντων. talents. 25 μὴ Not ἔχοντος having δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ἀποδοῦναι to give back ἐκέλευσεν commanded αὐτὸν him ὁ the κύριος lord πραθῆναι to be sold καὶ also τὴν the γυναῖκα woman καὶ and τὰ the τέκνα children καὶ and πάντα all (things) ὅσα as many as ἔχει, he is having, καὶ and ἀποδοθῆναι. to be given back. 26 πεσὼν Having fallen οὖν therefore ὁ the δοῦλος slave προσεκύνει was doing obeisance αὐτῷ to him λέγων saying Μακροθύμησον Be long of spirit ἐπ’ upon ἐμοί, me, καὶ and πάντα all (things) ἀποδώσω I shall give back σοι. to you. 27 σπλαγχνισθεὶς Moved by pity δὲ but ὁ the κύριος lord τοῦ of the δούλου slave ἐκείνου that ἀπέλυσεν let loose off αὐτόν, him, καὶ and τὸ the δάνιον loan ἀφῆκεν let go off αὐτῷ. to him. 28 ἐξελθὼν Having gone out δὲ but ὁ the δοῦλος slave ἐκεῖνος that εὗρεν found ἕνα one τῶν of the συνδούλων fellow slaves αὐτοῦ of him ὃς who ὤφειλεν was owing αὐτῷ to him ἑκατὸν one hundred δηνάρια, denarii, καὶ and κρατήσας having taken hold of αὐτὸν him ἔπνιγεν was choking λέγων saying ᾿Απόδος Give back εἴ if τι anything ὀφείλεις. you owe. 29 πεσὼν Having fallen οὖν therefore ὁ the σύνδουλος fellow slave αὐτοῦ of him παρεκάλει was entreating αὐτὸν him λέγων saying Μακροθύμησον Be long of spirit ἐπ’ upon ἐμοί, me, καὶ and ἀποδώσω I shall give back σοι. to you. 30 ὁ The (one) δὲ but οὐκ not ἤθελεν, was willing, ἀλλὰ but ἀπελθὼν having gone off ἔβαλεν threw αὐτὸν him εἰς into φυλακὴν prison ἕως until ἀποδῷ he should give back τὸ the (thing) ὀφειλόμενον. being owed. 31 ἰδόντες Having seen οὖν therefore οἱ the σύνδουλοι fellow slaves αὐτοῦ of him τὰ the (things) γενόμενα having happened ἐλυπήθησαν were grieved σφόδρα, very much, καὶ and ἐλθόντες having come διεσάφησαν they made clear τῷ to the κυρίῳ lord ἑαυτῶν of themselves πάντα all τὰ the (things) γενόμενα. having happened. 32 τότε Then προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward self αὐτὸν him ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ of him λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him Δοῦλε Slave πονηρέ, wicked, πᾶσαν all τὴν the ὀφειλὴν debt ἐκείνην that ἀφῆκά I let go off σοι, to you, ἐπεὶ since παρεκάλεσάς you entreated με· me; 33 οὐκ not ἔδει was it necessary καὶ also σὲ you ἐλεῆσαι to have mercy on τὸν the σύνδουλόν fellow slave σου, of you, ὡς as κἀγὼ also I σὲ you ἠλέησα; had mercy on? 34 καὶ And ὀργισθεὶς having been made wrathful ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ of him παρέδωκεν gave over αὐτὸν him τοῖς to the βασανισταῖς tormentors ἕως until οὗ where ἀποδῷ he should give back πᾶν all τὸ the (thing) ὀφειλόμενον. being owed. 35 Οὕτως Thus καὶ also ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me ὁ the οὐράνιος heavenly ποιήσει will do ὑμῖν to you ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ἀφῆτε you might let go off ἕκαστος each one τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother αὐτοῦ of him ἀπὸ from τῶν the καρδιῶν hearts ὑμῶν. of YOU.

19 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ὅτε when ἐτέλεσεν finished ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους, these, μετῆρεν he departed ἀπὸ from τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee καὶ and ἦλθεν came εἰς into τὰ the ὅρια frontiers τῆς of the Ἰουδαίας Judea πέραν the other side τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου. Jordan. 2 καὶ And ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ to him ὄχλοι crowds πολλοί, many, καὶ and ἐθεράπευσεν he cured αὐτοὺς them ἐκεῖ. there.

3 Καὶ And προσῆλθαν came toward αὐτῷ him Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees πειράζοντες tempting αὐτὸν him καὶ and λέγοντες saying Εἰ If ἔξεστιν it is allowed ἀπολῦσαι to divorce τὴν the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ of him κατὰ according to πᾶσαν every αἰτίαν; cause? 4 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Οὐκ Not ἀνέγνωτε did you read ὅτι that ὁ the (one) κτίσας having created ἀπ’ from ἀρχῆς beginning ἄρσεν male καὶ and θῆλυ female ἐποίησεν made αὐτοὺς them 5 καὶ and εἶπεν he said Ἕνεκα On account of τούτου this καταλείψει will leave down ἄνθρωπος man τὸν the πατέρα father καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα mother καὶ and κολληθήσεται he will stick τῇ to the γυναικὶ woman αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἔσονται they will be οἱ the δύο two εἰς into σάρκα flesh μίαν; one? 6 ὥστε As-and οὐκέτι no longer εἰσὶν they are δύο two ἀλλὰ but σάρξ flesh μία· one; ὃ which οὖν therefore ὁ the θεὸς God συνέζευξεν yoked together ἄνθρωπος man μὴ not χωριζέτω. let put apart. 7 λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Τί Why οὖν therefore Μωυσῆς Moses ἐνετείλατο commanded δοῦναι to give βιβλίον scroll ἀποστασίου of dismissal καὶ and ἀπολῦσαι; to divorce? 8 λέγει He is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὅτι that Μωυσῆς Moses πρὸς toward τὴν the σκληροκαρδίαν hardheartedness ὑμῶν of YOU ἐπέτρεψεν conceded ὑμῖν to YOU ἀπολῦσαι to divorce τὰς the γυναῖκας women ὑμῶν, of YOU, ἀπ’ from ἀρχῆς beginning δὲ but οὐ not γέγονεν it has become οὕτως. thus. 9 λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ὃς who ἂν likely ἀπολύσῃ might divorce τὴν the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ of him μὴ not ἐπὶ upon πορνείᾳ fornication καὶ and γαμήσῃ might marry ἄλλην another μοιχᾶται. commits adultery.

10 λέγουσιν Are saying αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταί disciples Εἰ If οὕτως thus ἐστὶν is ἡ the αἰτία cause τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man μετὰ with τῆς the γυναικός, woman, οὐ not συμφέρει is bearing together γαμῆσαι. to marry. 11 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Οὐ Not πάντες all [men] χωροῦσι are making room for τὸν the λόγον, word, ἀλλ’ but οἷς to whom δέδοται. it has been given. 12 εἰσὶν Are γὰρ for εὐνοῦχοι eunuchs οἵτινες who ἐκ out of κοιλίας cavity μητρὸς of mother ἐγεννήθησαν were generated οὕτως, thus, καὶ and εἰσὶν are εὐνοῦχοι eunuchs οἵτινες who εὐνουχίσθησαν were made eunuchs ὑπὸ by τῶν the ἀνθρώπων, men, καὶ and εἰσὶν are εὐνοῦχοι eunuchs οἵτινες who εὐνούχισαν made eunuchs of ἑαυτοὺς themselves διὰ through τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens. ὁ The (one) δυνάμενος being able χωρεῖν to be making room χωρείτω. let him be making room.

13 Τότε Then προσηνέχθησαν were brought toward αὐτῷ him παιδία, little boys, ἵνα in order that τὰς the χεῖρας hands ἐπιθῇ he might lay upon αὐτοῖς them καὶ and προσεύξηται· he might pray; οἱ the δὲ but μαθηταὶ disciples ἐπετίμησαν rebuked αὐτοῖς. them. 14 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Ἄφετε Let YOU go off τὰ the παιδία little boys καὶ and μὴ not κωλύετε be hindering αὐτὰ them ἐλθεῖν to come πρός toward με, me, τῶν of the γὰρ for τοιούτων such (ones) ἐστὶν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν. heavens. 15 καὶ And ἐπιθεὶς having laid upon τὰς the χεῖρας hands αὐτοῖς to them ἐπορεύθη he went his way ἐκεῖθεν. from there.

16 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! εἷς one προσελθὼν having come toward αὐτῷ him εἶπεν said Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, τί what ἀγαθὸν good ποιήσω shall I do ἵνα in order that σχῶ I might have ζωὴν life αἰώνιον; everlasting? 17 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Τί Why με me ἐρωτᾷς you ask περὶ about τοῦ the ἀγαθοῦ; good (thing)? εἷς One ἐστὶν is ὁ the ἀγαθός· good (one); εἰ if δὲ but θέλεις you are willing εἰς into τὴν the ζωὴν life εἰσελθεῖν, to enter, τήρει be observing τὰς the ἐντολάς. commandments. 18 λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him Ποίας; Which sort of ones? ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἔφη said Τό The Οὐ Not φονεύσεις, you shall murder, Οὐ Not μοιχεύσεις, you shall commit adultery, Οὐ Not κλέψεις, you shall steal, Οὐ Not ψευδομαρτυρήσεις, you shall bear false witness, 19 Τίμα Be honoring τὸν the πατέρα father καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα, mother, καὶ and ᾿Αγαπήσεις You shall love τὸν the πλησίον neighbor σου of you ὡς as σεαυτόν. yourself. 20 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the νεανίσκος young man Ταῦτα These (things) πάντα all ἐφύλαξα· I guarded; τί what ἔτι yet ὑστερῶ; am I lacking? 21 ἔφη Said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἰ If θέλεις you are willing τέλειος perfect εἶναι, to be, ὕπαγε be going away πώλησόν sell σου of you τὰ the ὑπάρχοντα belongings καὶ and δὸς give τοῖς to the πτωχοῖς, poor (ones), καὶ and ἕξεις you will have θησαυρὸν treasure ἐν in οὐρανοῖς, heavens, καὶ and δεῦρο hither ἀκολούθει be following μοι. to me. 22 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but ὁ the νεανίσκος young man τὸν the λόγον word τοῦτον this ἀπῆλθεν he went off λυπούμενος, being grieved, ἦν he was γὰρ for ἔχων having κτήματα possessions πολλά. many. 23 Ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πλούσιος rich one δυσκόλως with difficulty εἰσελεύσεται will enter εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν· heavens; 24 πάλιν again δὲ but λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, εὐκοπώτερόν easier ἐστιν it is κάμηλον camel διὰ through τρήματος hole ῥαφίδος of needle εἰσελθεῖν to enter ἢ than πλούσιον rich one εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

25 ἀκούσαντες Having heard δὲ but οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ἐξεπλήσσοντο were being astounded σφόδρα very much λέγοντες saying Τίς Who ἄρα really δύναται is able σωθῆναι; to be saved? 26 ἐμβλέψας Having looked in δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Παρὰ Beside ἀνθρώποις men τοῦτο this ἀδύνατόν impossible ἐστιν, is, παρὰ beside δὲ but θεῷ God πάντα all (things) δυνατά. possible.

27 Τότε Then ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Πέτρος Peter εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἰδοὺ Look! ἡμεῖς We ἀφήκαμεν have let go off πάντα all (things) καὶ and ἠκολουθήσαμέν we followed σοι· to you; τί what ἄρα really ἔσται will be ἡμῖν; to us? 28 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ὑμεῖς YOU οἱ the (ones) ἀκολουθήσαντές having followed μοι to me ἐν in τῇ the παλινγενεσίᾳ, generating again, ὅταν whenever καθίσῃ might sit down ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐπὶ upon θρόνου throne δόξης of glory αὐτοῦ, of him, καθήσεσθε YOU will sit καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ἐπὶ upon δώδεκα twelve θρόνους thrones κρίνοντες judging τὰς the δώδεκα twelve φυλὰς tribes τοῦ of the Ἰσραήλ. Israel. 29 καὶ And πᾶς everyone ὅστις whoever ἀφῆκεν let go off οἰκίας houses ἢ or ἀδελφοὺς brothers ἢ or ἀδελφὰς sisters ἢ or πατέρα father ἢ or μητέρα mother ἢ or τέκνα children ἢ or ἀγροὺς fields ἕνεκεν on account of τοῦ the ἐμοῦ of me ὀνόματος, name, πολλαπλασίονα many times more things λήμψεται he will receive καὶ and ζωὴν life αἰώνιον everlasting κληρονομήσει. he will inherit.

30 Πολλοὶ Many δὲ but ἔσονται will be πρῶτοι first (ones) ἔσχατοι last (ones) καὶ and ἔσχατοι last (ones) πρῶτοι. first (ones).

20 Ὁμοία Like γάρ for ἐστιν is ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ἀνθρώπῳ to man οἰκοδεσπότῃ householder ὅστις whoever ἐξῆλθεν went out ἅμα at the same time with πρωὶ early morning μισθώσασθαι to hire ἐργάτας workers εἰς into τὸν the ἀμπελῶνα vineyard αὐτοῦ· of him; 2 συμφωνήσας having agreed δὲ but μετὰ with τῶν the ἐργατῶν workers ἐκ out of δηναρίου denarius τὴν the ἡμέραν day ἀπέστειλεν he sent off αὐτοὺς them εἰς into τὸν the ἀμπελῶνα vineyard αὐτοῦ. of him. 3 καὶ And ἐξελθὼν having gone out περὶ about τρίτην third ὥραν hour εἶδεν he saw ἄλλους others ἑστῶτας standing ἐν in τῇ the ἀγορᾷ market ἀργούς· unemployed; 4 καὶ and ἐκείνοις to those εἶπεν he said Ὑπάγετε Be going under καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU εἰς into τὸν the ἀμπελῶνα, vineyard, καὶ and ὃ which ἐὰν if ever ᾖ may be δίκαιον just δώσω I shall give ὑμῖν· to YOU; 5 οἱ the (ones) δὲ but ἀπῆλθον. went away. πάλιν Again δὲ but ἐξελθὼν having gone out περὶ about ἕκτην sixth καὶ and ἐνάτην ninth ὥραν hour ἐποίησεν he did ὡσαύτως. as-thus. 6 περὶ About δὲ but τὴν the ἑνδεκάτην eleventh ἐξελθὼν having gone out εὗρεν he found ἄλλους others ἑστῶτας, standing, καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them Τί Why ὧδε here ἑστήκατε are YOU standing ὅλην whole τὴν the ἡμέραν day ἀργοί; unemployed? 7 λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Ὅτι Because οὐδεὶς nobody ἡμᾶς us ἐμισθώσατο· hired; λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Ὑπάγετε Be going under καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU εἰς into τὸν the ἀμπελῶνα. vineyard.

8 ὀψίας Of evening δὲ but γενομένης having come to be λέγει is saying ὁ the κύριος lord τοῦ of the ἀμπελῶνος vineyard τῷ to the ἐπιτρόπῳ man in charge αὐτοῦ of him Κάλεσον Call τοὺς the ἐργάτας workers καὶ and ἀπόδος give back τὸν the μισθὸν wages ἀρξάμενος having started ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἐσχάτων last (ones) ἕως until τῶν the πρώτων. first (ones). 9 ἐλθόντες Having come δὲ but οἱ the (ones) περὶ about τὴν the ἑνδεκάτην eleventh ὥραν hour ἔλαβον received ἀνὰ individually δηνάριον. denarius. 10 καὶ And ἐλθόντες having come οἱ the πρῶτοι first (ones) ἐνόμισαν inferred ὅτι that πλεῖον more λήμψονται· they will receive; καὶ and ἔλαβον they received τὸ the ἀνὰ individually δηνάριον denarius καὶ also αὐτοί. they. 11 λαβόντες Having received δὲ but ἐγόγγυζον they were murmuring κατὰ down on τοῦ the οἰκοδεσπότου householder 12 λέγοντες saying Οὗτοι These οἱ the ἔσχατοι last (ones) μίαν one ὥραν hour ἐποίησαν, made, καὶ and ἴσους equals αὐτοὺς them ἡμῖν to us ἐποίησας you made τοῖς to the (ones) βαστάσασι having borne τὸ the βάρος burden τῆς of the ἡμέρας day καὶ and τὸν the καύσωνα. heat. 13 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ἑνὶ to one αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν said Ἑταῖρε, Fellow, οὐκ not ἀδικῶ I am wronging σε· you; οὐχὶ not δηναρίου of denarius συνεφώνησάς you agreed μοι; to me? 14 ἆρον Lift up τὸ the σὸν yours καὶ and ὕπαγε· be going under; θέλω I am willing δὲ but τούτῳ to this one τῷ the ἐσχάτῳ last δοῦναι to give ὡς as καὶ also σοί· to you; 15 οὐκ not ἔξεστίν is it allowed μοι to me ὃ which θέλω I am willing ποιῆσαι to do ἐν in τοῖς the (things) ἐμοῖς; my own? ἢ Or ὁ the ὀφθαλμός eye σου of you πονηρός wicked ἐστιν is ὅτι because ἐγὼ I ἀγαθός good εἰμι; am? 16 Οὕτως Thus ἔσονται will be οἱ the ἔσχατοι last (ones) πρῶτοι first καὶ and οἱ the πρῶτοι first (ones) ἔσχατοι. last.

17 Μέλλων Being about δὲ but ἀναβαίνειν to be stepping up Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem παρέλαβεν took along τοὺς the δώδεκα twelve μαθητὰς disciples κατ’ according to ἰδίαν, private [spot], καὶ and ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ way εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them 18 Ἰδοὺ Look! ἀναβαίνομεν We are stepping up εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα, Jerusalem, καὶ and ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man παραδοθήσεται will be given over τοῖς to the ἀρχιερεῦσιν chief priests καὶ and γραμματεῦσιν, to scribes, καὶ and κατακρινοῦσιν they will judge down αὐτὸν him θανάτῳ, to death, 19 καὶ and παραδώσουσιν will give over αὐτὸν him τοῖς to the ἔθνεσιν nations εἰς into τὸ the ἐμπαῖξαι to make fun of καὶ and μαστιγῶσαι to scourge καὶ and σταυρῶσαι, to put on the stake, καὶ and τῇ to the τρίτῃ third ἡμέρᾳ day ἐγερθήσεται. he will be raised up.

20 Τότε Then προσῆλθεν came toward αὐτῷ him ἡ the μήτηρ mother τῶν of the υἱῶν sons Ζεβεδαίου of Zebedee μετὰ with τῶν the υἱῶν sons αὐτῆς of her προσκυνοῦσα doing obeisance καὶ and αἰτοῦσά asking τι something ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ. him. 21 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Τί What θέλεις; are you willing? λέγει She is saying αὐτῷ to him Εἰπὲ Say ἵνα in order that καθίσωσιν might sit οὗτοι these οἱ the δύο two υἱοί sons μου of me εἷς one ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [parts] καὶ and εἷς one ἐξ out of εὐωνύμων left-hand [parts] σου of you ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom σου. of you. 22 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Οὐκ Not οἴδατε you have known τί what αἰτεῖσθε· YOU are asking; δύνασθε are YOU able πιεῖν to drink τὸ the ποτήριον cup ὃ which ἐγὼ I μέλλω am about πίνειν; to be drinking? λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Δυνάμεθα. We are able. 23 λέγει He is saying αὐτοῖς to them Τὸ The μὲν indeed ποτήριόν cup μου of me πίεσθε, you will drink, τὸ the δὲ but καθίσαι to sit ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [parts] μου of me καὶ and ἐξ out of εὐωνύμων left-hand [parts] οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐμὸν mine δοῦναι, to give, ἀλλ’ but οἷς to what ones ἡτοίμασται it has been prepared ὑπὸ by τοῦ the πατρός Father μου. of me.

24 καὶ And ἀκούσαντες having heard οἱ the (ones) δέκα ten ἠγανάκτησαν became indignant περὶ about τῶν the δύο two ἀδελφῶν. brothers. 25 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus προσκαλεσάμενος having called toward himself αὐτοὺς them εἶπεν said Οἴδατε YOU know ὅτι that οἱ the ἄρχοντες rulers τῶν of the ἐθνῶν nations κατακυριεύουσιν lord it over αὐτῶν them καὶ and οἱ the μεγάλοι great (ones) κατεξουσιάζουσιν wield authority over αὐτῶν. them. 26 οὐχ Not οὕτως thus ἐστὶν is ἐν in ὑμῖν· YOU; ἀλλ’ but ὃς who ἂν likely θέλῃ may will ἐν in ὑμῖν you μέγας great γενέσθαι to become ἔσται will be ὑμῶν of YOU διάκονος, servant, 27 καὶ and ὃς who ἂν likely θέλῃ may will ἐν in ὑμῖν you εἶναι to be πρῶτος first (one) ἔσται will be ὑμῶν of YOU δοῦλος· slave; 28 ὥσπερ as-even ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man οὐκ not ἦλθεν came διακονηθῆναι to be served ἀλλὰ but διακονῆσαι to serve καὶ and δοῦναι to give τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him λύτρον ransom ἀντὶ instead of πολλῶν. many.

29 Καὶ And ἐκπορευομένων going their way out αὐτῶν of them ἀπὸ from Ἰερειχὼ Jericho ἠκολούθησεν followed αὐτῷ to him ὄχλος crowd πολύς. much. 30 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! δύο two τυφλοὶ blind (ones) καθήμενοι sitting παρὰ beside τὴν the ὁδόν, way, ἀκούσαντες having heard ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus παράγει, is passing by, ἔκραξαν cried out λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, ἐλέησον have mercy on ἡμᾶς, us, υἱὸς Son Δαυείδ. of David. 31 ὁ The δὲ but ὄχλος crowd ἐπετίμησεν gave rebuke αὐτοῖς to them ἵνα in order that σιωπήσωσιν· they should keep quiet; οἱ the (ones) δὲ but μεῖζον more ἔκραξαν cried out λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, ἐλέησον have mercy on ἡμᾶς, us, υἱὸς Son Δαυείδ. of David. 32 καὶ And στὰς having stood ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐφώνησεν sounded to αὐτοὺς them καὶ and εἶπεν said Τί What θέλετε are YOU willing ποιήσω I should do ὑμῖν; to YOU? 33 λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, ἵνα in order that ἀνοιγῶσιν might be opened οἱ the ὀφθαλμοὶ eyes ἡμῶν. of us. 34 σπλαγχνισθεὶς Having been moved with pity δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἥψατο touched τῶν of the ὀμμάτων optics αὐτῶν, of them, καὶ and εὐθέως immediately ἀνέβλεψαν they saw again καὶ and ἠκολούθησαν followed αὐτῷ. to him.

21 Καὶ And ὅτε when ἤγγισαν they got close εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem καὶ and ἦλθον came εἰς into Βηθφαγὴ Bethphage εἰς into τὸ the Ὄρος Mount τῶν of the ᾿Ελαιῶν, Olives, τότε then Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀπέστειλεν sent off δύο two μαθητὰς disciples 2 λέγων saying αὐτοῖς to them Πορεύεσθε Be going YOUR way εἰς into τὴν the κώμην village τὴν the (one) κατέναντι opposite ὑμῶν, YOU, καὶ and εὐθὺς at once εὑρήσετε YOU will find ὄνον ass δεδεμένην having been tied καὶ and πῶλον colt μετ’ with αὐτῆς· her; λύσαντες having loosed ἀγάγετέ YOU lead μοι. to me. 3 καὶ And ἐάν if ever τις anyone ὑμῖν to YOU εἴπῃ might say τι, anything, ἐρεῖτε YOU will say ὅτι that Ὁ The κύριος Lord αὐτῶν of them χρείαν need ἔχει· is having; εὐθὺς at once δὲ but ἀποστελεῖ he will send off αὐτούς. them.

4 Τοῦτο This δὲ but γέγονεν has happened ἵνα in order that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying 5 Εἴπατε Tell YOU τῇ to the θυγατρὶ daughter Σιὼν of Zion Ἰδοὺ Look! ὁ The βασιλεύς king σου of you ἔρχεταί is coming σοι to you πραΰς mild-tempered καὶ and ἐπιβεβηκὼς having mounted ἐπὶ upon ὄνον ass καὶ and ἐπὶ upon πῶλον colt υἱὸν son of ὑποζυγίου. beast under yoke.

6 Πορευθέντες Having gone their way δὲ but οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples καὶ and ποιήσαντες having done καθὼς according as συνέταξεν ordered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus 7 ἤγαγον they led τὴν the ὄνον ass καὶ and τὸν the πῶλον, colt, καὶ and ἐπέθηκαν put on ἐπ’ upon αὐτῶν them τὰ the ἱμάτια, outer garments, καὶ and ἐπεκάθισεν he sat on ἐπάνω atop αὐτῶν. of them. 8 ὁ The δὲ but πλεῖστος most ὄχλος crowd ἔστρωσαν spread ἑαυτῶν of themselves τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ, way, ἄλλοι others δὲ but ἔκοπτον were cutting κλάδους branches ἀπὸ from τῶν the δένδρων trees καὶ and ἐστρώννυον were spreading ἐν in τῇ the ὁδῷ. way. 9 οἱ The δὲ but ὄχλοι crowds οἱ the (ones) προάγοντες going ahead of αὐτὸν him καὶ and οἱ the (ones) ἀκολουθοῦντες following ἔκραζον were crying out λέγοντες saying Ὡσαννὰ Hosanna τῷ to the υἱῷ Son Δαυείδ· of David; Εὐλογημένος Blessed ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming ἐν in ὀνόματι name Κυρίου· of Lord; Ὡσαννὰ Hosanna ἐν in τοῖς the ὑψίστοις. highest [places].

10 καὶ And εἰσελθόντος having entered αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem ἐσείσθη was made to quake πᾶσα all ἡ the πόλις city λέγουσα saying Τίς Who ἐστιν is οὗτος; this? 11 οἱ The δὲ but ὄχλοι crowds ἔλεγον were saying Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the προφήτης prophet Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὁ the (one) ἀπὸ from Ναζαρὲθ Nazareth τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας. Galilee.

12 Καὶ And εἰσῆλθεν entered Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὸ the ἱερόν, temple, καὶ and ἐξέβαλεν threw out πάντας all τοὺς the (ones) πωλοῦντας selling καὶ and ἀγοράζοντας buying ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple καὶ and τὰς the τραπέζας tables τῶν of the κολλυβιστῶν money changers κατέστρεψεν he overturned καὶ and τὰς the καθέδρας benches τῶν of the (ones) πωλούντων selling τὰς the περιστεράς, doves, 13 καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Γέγραπται It has been written Ὁ The οἶκός house μου of me οἶκος house προσευχῆς of prayer κληθήσεται, will be called, ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but αὐτὸν it ποιεῖτε are making σπήλαιον cave λῃστῶν. of robbers. 14 Καὶ And προσῆλθον came toward αὐτῷ him τυφλοὶ blind (ones) καὶ and χωλοὶ lame (ones) ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ, temple, καὶ and ἐθεράπευσεν he cured αὐτούς. them.

15 Ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes τὰ the θαυμάσια wonderful things ἃ which ἐποίησεν he did καὶ and τοὺς the παῖδας boys τοὺς the (ones) κράζοντας crying out ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple καὶ and λέγοντας saying Ὡσαννὰ Hosanna τῷ to the υἱῷ Son Δαυείδ of David ἠγανάκτησαν they became indignant 16 καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Ακούεις Are you hearing τί what οὗτοι these λέγουσιν; are saying? ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them Ναί· Yes; οὐδέποτε never ἀνέγνωτε did YOU read ὅτι that ᾿Εκ Out of στόματος mouth νηπίων of babes καὶ and θηλαζόντων sucklings κατηρτίσω you adjusted down αἶνον; praise? 17 Καὶ And καταλιπὼν having left behind αὐτοὺς them ἐξῆλθεν out he went ἔξω outside τῆς the πόλεως city εἰς into Βηθανίαν, Bethany, καὶ and ηὐλίσθη lodged ἐκεῖ. there.

18 Πρωὶ Early in the morning δὲ but ἐπαναγαγὼν returning εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν city ἐπείνασεν. he got hungry. 19 καὶ And ἰδὼν having seen συκῆν fig tree μίαν one ἐπὶ upon τῆς the ὁδοῦ way ἦλθεν he went ἐπ’ upon αὐτήν, it, καὶ and οὐδὲν nothing εὗρεν he found ἐν in αὐτῇ it εἰ if μὴ not φύλλα leaves μόνον, only, καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτῇ to it Οὐ Not μηκέτι no longer ἐκ out of σοῦ you καρπὸς fruit γένηται might come to be εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα· age; καὶ and ἐξηράνθη withered παραχρῆμα instantly ἡ the συκῆ. fig tree. 20 καὶ And ἰδόντες having seen οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ἐθαύμασαν wondered λέγοντες saying Πῶς How παραχρῆμα instantly ἐξηράνθη withered ἡ the συκῆ; fig tree? 21 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to you, ἐὰν if ever ἔχητε YOU may have πίστιν faith καὶ and μὴ not διακριθῆτε, YOU should doubt, οὐ not μόνον only τὸ the (thing) τῆς of the συκῆς fig tree ποιήσετε, YOU will do, ἀλλὰ but κἂν also if τῷ to the ὄρει mountain τούτῳ this εἴπητε YOU might say Ἄρθητι Be lifted up καὶ and βλήθητι be thrown εἰς into τὴν the θάλασσαν, sea, γενήσεται· it will happen; 22 καὶ and πάντα all (things) ὅσα as many as ἂν likely αἰτήσητε YOU might ask ἐν in τῇ the προσευχῇ prayer πιστεύοντες having faith λήμψεσθε. YOU will receive.

23 Καὶ And ἐλθόντος having come αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὸ the ἱερὸν temple προσῆλθαν came toward αὐτῷ him διδάσκοντι teaching οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the πρεσβύτεροι older men τοῦ of the λαοῦ people λέγοντες saying ᾿Εν In ποίᾳ what sort of ἐξουσίᾳ authority ταῦτα these (things) ποιεῖς; are you doing? καὶ And τίς who σοι to you ἔδωκεν gave τὴν the ἐξουσίαν authority ταύτην; this? 24 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Ερωτήσω I shall request ὑμᾶς YOU κἀγὼ also I λόγον word ἕνα, one, ὃν which ἐὰν if ever εἴπητέ YOU might tell μοι to me κἀγὼ also I ὑμῖν to you ἐρῶ shall tell ἐν in ποίᾳ what sort of ἐξουσίᾳ authority ταῦτα these (things) ποιῶ· I am doing; 25 τὸ the βάπτισμα baptism τὸ the (one) Ἰωάνου of John πόθεν from where ἦν; was it? ἐξ Out of οὐρανοῦ heaven ἢ or ἐξ out of ἀνθρώπων; men? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but διελογίζοντο were reasoning ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς themselves λέγοντες saying ᾿Εὰν If ever εἴπωμεν we should say ᾿Εξ Out of οὐρανοῦ, heaven, ἐρεῖ he will say ἡμῖν to us Διὰ Through τί what οὖν therefore οὐκ not ἐπιστεύσατε did YOU believe αὐτῷ; to him? 26 ἐὰν If ever δὲ but εἴπωμεν we should say ᾿Εξ Out of ἀνθρώπων, men, φοβούμεθα we are fearing τὸν the ὄχλον, crowd, πάντες all (they) γὰρ for ὡς as προφήτην prophet ἔχουσιν are having τὸν the Ἰωάνην· John; 27 καὶ and ἀποκριθέντες having answered τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus εἶπαν they said Οὐκ Not οἴδαμεν. we know. ἔφη Said αὐτοῖς to them καὶ also αὐτός he Οὐδὲ Neither ἐγὼ I λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to you ἐν in ποίᾳ what sort of ἐξουσίᾳ authority ταῦτα these (things) ποιῶ. I am doing.

28 Τί What δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU δοκεῖ; it seems? ἄνθρωπος Man εἶχεν was having τέκνα children δύο. two. προσελθὼν Having gone toward τῷ the πρώτῳ first (one) εἶπεν he said Τέκνον, Child, ὕπαγε be going under σήμερον today ἐργάζου be working ἐν in τῷ the ἀμπελῶνι· vineyard; 29 ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said ᾿Εγὼ, I, κύριε· lord; καὶ and οὐκ not ἀπῆλθεν. he went off. 30 προσελθὼν Having gone toward δὲ but τῷ to the δευτέρῳ second (one) εἶπεν he said ὡσαύτως· as-thus; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Οὐ Not θέλω· I am willing; ὕστερον latterly μεταμεληθεὶς having regretted ἀπῆλθεν. he went off. 31 τίς Which ἐκ out of τῶν the δύο two ἐποίησεν did τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the πατρός; father? λέγουσιν They are saying Ὁ The ὕστερος. latter (one). λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οἱ the τελῶναι tax collectors καὶ and αἱ the πόρναι harlots προάγουσιν are going ahead of ὑμᾶς YOU εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 32 ἦλθεν Came γὰρ for Ἰωάνης John πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς YOU ἐν in ὁδῷ way δικαιοσύνης, of righteousness, καὶ and οὐκ not ἐπιστεύσατε YOU believed αὐτῷ· to him; οἱ the δὲ but τελῶναι tax collectors καὶ and αἱ the πόρναι harlots ἐπίστευσαν believed αὐτῷ· to him; ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but ἰδόντες having seen οὐδὲ not-but μετεμελήθητε felt regret ὕστερον latterly τοῦ of the πιστεῦσαι to believe αὐτῷ. to him.

33 Ἄλλην Another παραβολὴν parable ἀκούσατε. hear YOU. Ἄνθρωπος Man ἦν was οἰκοδεσπότης householder ὅστις whoever ἐφύτευσεν planted ἀμπελῶνα vineyard καὶ and φραγμὸν fence αὐτῷ to it περιέθηκεν he put around καὶ and ὤρυξεν dug ἐν in αὐτῷ it ληνὸν winepress καὶ and ᾠκοδόμησεν erected πύργον, tower, καὶ and ἐξέδετο let out αὐτὸν it γεωργοῖς, to cultivators, καὶ and ἀπεδήμησεν. traveled abroad. 34 ὅτε When δὲ but ἤγγισεν drew near ὁ the καιρὸς appointed time τῶν of the καρπῶν, fruits, ἀπέστειλεν he sent off τοὺς the δούλους slaves αὐτοῦ of him πρὸς toward τοὺς the γεωργοὺς cultivators λαβεῖν to take τοὺς the καρποὺς fruits αὐτοῦ. of him. 35 καὶ And λαβόντες having taken οἱ the γεωργοὶ cultivators τοὺς the δούλους slaves αὐτοῦ of him ὃν which (one) μὲν indeed ἔδειραν, they beat, ὃν which (one) δὲ but ἀπέκτειναν, they killed, ὃν which (one) δὲ but ἐλιθοβόλησαν. they stoned. 36 πάλιν Again ἀπέστειλεν he sent off ἄλλους other δούλους slaves πλείονας more τῶν of the πρώτων, first (ones), καὶ and ἐποίησαν they did αὐτοῖς to them ὡσαύτως. as-thus. 37 ὕστερον Latterly δὲ but ἀπέστειλεν he sent off πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them τὸν the υἱὸν son αὐτοῦ of him λέγων saying ᾿Εντραπήσονται They will respect τὸν the υἱόν son μου. of me. 38 οἱ The δὲ but γεωργοὶ cultivators ἰδόντες having seen τὸν the υἱὸν son εἶπον said ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς themselves Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the κληρονόμος· heir; δεῦτε hither ἀποκτείνωμεν let us kill αὐτὸν him καὶ and σχῶμεν let us have τὴν the κληρονομίαν inheritance αὐτοῦ· of him; 39 καὶ and λαβόντες having taken αὐτὸν him ἐξέβαλον they threw out ἔξω outside τοῦ the ἀμπελῶνος vineyard καὶ and ἀπέκτειναν. they killed. 40 ὅταν Whenever οὖν therefore ἔλθῃ should come ὁ the κύριος lord τοῦ of the ἀμπελῶνος, vineyard, τί what ποιήσει will he do τοῖς to the γεωργοῖς cultivators ἐκείνοις; those? 41 λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Κακοὺς Bad (ones) κακῶς badly ἀπολέσει he will destroy αὐτούς, them, καὶ and τὸν the ἀμπελῶνα vineyard ἐκδώσεται he will let out ἄλλοις to other γεωργοῖς, cultivators, οἵτινες who ἀποδώσουσιν will give back αὐτῷ to him τοὺς the καρποὺς fruits ἐν in τοῖς the καιροῖς appointed times αὐτῶν. of them.

42 λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐδέποτε Never ἀνέγνωτε did you read ἐν in ταῖς the γραφαῖς Scriptures Λίθον Stone ὃν which ἀπεδοκίμασαν rejected οἱ the (ones) οἰκοδομοῦντες building οὗτος this (one) ἐγενήθη came to be εἰς into κεφαλὴν head γωνίας· of corner; παρὰ beside Κυρίου Lord ἐγένετο came to be αὕτη, this [head], καὶ and ἔστιν it is θαυμαστὴ wonderful [head] ἐν in ὀφθαλμοῖς eyes ἡμῶν; of us? 43 διὰ Through τοῦτο this λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἀρθήσεται will be lifted up ἀφ’ from ὑμῶν YOU ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and δοθήσεται will be given ἔθνει to nation ποιοῦντι making τοὺς the καρποὺς fruits αὐτῆς. of it. 44 Καὶ And ὁ the (one) πεσὼν having fallen ἐπὶ upon τὸν the λίθον stone τοῦτον this συνθλασθήσεται· will be shattered; ἐφ’ upon ὃν whom δ’ but ἂν likely πέσῃ it might fall λικμήσει it will pulverize αὐτόν. him.

45 Καὶ And ἀκούσαντες having heard οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees τὰς the παραβολὰς parables αὐτοῦ of him ἔγνωσαν they knew ὅτι that περὶ about αὐτῶν them λέγει· he is saying; 46 καὶ and ζητοῦντες seeking αὐτὸν him κρατῆσαι to seize ἐφοβήθησαν they feared τοὺς the ὄχλους, crowds, ἐπεὶ since εἰς into προφήτην prophet αὐτὸν him εἶχον. they were having.

22 Καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus πάλιν again εἶπεν spoke ἐν in παραβολαῖς parables αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying 2 Ὡμοιώθη Was likened ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ἀνθρώπῳ to man βασιλεῖ, king, ὅστις whoever ἐποίησεν made γάμους marriage festivities τῷ to the υἱῷ son αὐτοῦ. of him. 3 καὶ And ἀπέστειλεν he sent off τοὺς the δούλους slaves αὐτοῦ of him καλέσαι to call τοὺς the (ones) κεκλημένους having been called εἰς into τοὺς the γάμους, marriage festivities, καὶ and οὐκ not ἤθελον they were willing ἐλθεῖν. to come. 4 πάλιν Again ἀπέστειλεν he sent off ἄλλους others δούλους slaves λέγων saying Εἴπατε Say you τοῖς to the (ones) κεκλημένοις having been called Ἰδοὺ Look! τὸ The ἄριστόν dinner μου of me ἡτοίμακα, I have prepared, οἱ the ταῦροί bulls μου of me καὶ and τὰ the σιτιστὰ fattened [animals] τεθυμένα, having been slaughtered, καὶ and πάντα all (things) ἕτοιμα· ready; δεῦτε hither εἰς into τοὺς the γάμους. marriage festivities. 5 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἀμελήσαντες having not cared ἀπῆλθον, went off, ὃς which (one) μὲν indeed εἰς into τὸν the ἴδιον own ἀγρόν, field, ὃς which (one) δὲ but ἐπὶ upon τὴν the ἐμπορίαν commercial business αὐτοῦ· of him; 6 οἱ the δὲ but λοιποὶ leftover (ones) κρατήσαντες having seized τοὺς the δούλους slaves αὐτοῦ of him ὕβρισαν they treated insolently καὶ and ἀπέκτειναν. they killed.

7 ὁ The δὲ but βασιλεὺς king ὠργίσθη, grew wrathful, καὶ and πέμψας having sent τὰ the στρατεύματα armies αὐτοῦ of him ἀπώλεσεν he destroyed τοὺς the φονεῖς murderers ἐκείνους those καὶ and τὴν the πόλιν city αὐτῶν of them ἐνέπρησεν. he burned. 8 τότε Then λέγει he is saying τοῖς to the δούλοις slaves αὐτοῦ of him Ὁ The μὲν indeed γάμος marriage feast ἕτοιμός ready ἐστιν, is, οἱ the (ones) δὲ but κεκλημένοι having been called οὐκ not ἦσαν were ἄξιοι· worthy; 9 πορεύεσθε be going YOUR way οὖν therefore ἐπὶ upon τὰς the διεξόδους outlets τῶν of the ὁδῶν, ways, καὶ and ὅσους as many as ἐὰν if ever εὕρητε YOU might find καλέσατε call you εἰς into τοὺς the γάμους. marriage festivities. 10 καὶ And ἐξελθόντες having gone out οἱ the δοῦλοι slaves ἐκεῖνοι those εἰς into τὰς the ὁδοὺς ways συνήγαγον they led together πάντας all οὓς whom εὗρον, they found, πονηρούς wicked (ones) τε and καὶ and ἀγαθούς· good (ones); καὶ and ἐπλήσθη was filled ὁ the νυμφὼν wedding room ἀνακειμένων. of lying up (ones).

11 εἰσελθὼν Having come into δὲ but ὁ the βασιλεὺς king θεάσασθαι to view τοὺς the (ones) ἀνακειμένους lying up εἶδεν he saw ἐκεῖ there ἄνθρωπον man οὐκ not ἐνδεδυμένον having been clothed with ἔνδυμα garment γάμου· of marriage; 12 καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him Ἑταῖρε, Fellow, πῶς how εἰσῆλθες did you get in ὧδε here μὴ not ἔχων having ἔνδυμα garment γάμου; of marriage? ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἐφιμώθη. was muzzled. 13 τότε Then ὁ the βασιλεὺς king εἶπεν said τοῖς to the διακόνοις servants Δήσαντες Having bound αὐτοῦ of him πόδας feet καὶ and χεῖρας hands ἐκβάλετε throw you out αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὸ the σκότος darkness τὸ the ἐξώτερον· outer; ἐκεῖ there ἔσται will be ὁ the κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὁ the βρυγμὸς gnashing τῶν of the ὀδόντων. teeth.

14 πολλοὶ Many γάρ for εἰσιν are κλητοὶ called (ones) ὀλίγοι few δὲ but ἐκλεκτοί. chosen (ones).

15 Τότε Then πορευθέντες having gone their way οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees συμβούλιον counsel together ἔλαβον took ὅπως so that αὐτὸν him παγιδεύσωσιν they might trap ἐν in λόγῳ. word. 16 καὶ And ἀποστέλλουσιν they send off αὐτῷ to him τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples αὐτῶν of them μετὰ with τῶν the Ἡρῳδιανῶν Herodians λέγοντας saying Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, οἴδαμεν we know ὅτι that ἀληθὴς truthful εἶ you are καὶ and τὴν the ὁδὸν way τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἐν in ἀληθείᾳ truth διδάσκεις, you teach, καὶ and οὐ not μέλει it is of concern σοι to you περὶ about οὐδενός, no one, οὐ not γὰρ for βλέπεις you are looking εἰς into πρόσωπον face ἀνθρώπων· of men; 17 εἰπὸν say οὖν therefore ἡμῖν to us τί what σοι to you δοκεῖ· it seems; ἔξεστιν is it allowed δοῦναι to give κῆνσον head tax Καίσαρι to Caesar ἢ or οὔ; not? 18 γνοὺς Having known δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὴν the πονηρίαν wickedness αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν said Τί Why με me πειράζετε, are YOU testing, ὑποκριταί; hypocrites? 19 ἐπιδείξατέ Show YOU μοι to me τὸ the νόμισμα coin τοῦ of the κήνσου. head tax. οἱ The (ones) δὲ but προσήνεγκαν brought toward αὐτῷ him δηνάριον. denarius. 20 καὶ And λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Τίνος Whose ἡ the εἰκὼν image αὕτη this καὶ and ἡ the ἐπιγραφή; inscription? 21 λέγουσιν They are saying Καίσαρος. Of Caesar. τότε Then λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Απόδοτε Give YOU back οὖν therefore τὰ the (things) Καίσαρος of Caesar Καίσαρι to Caesar καὶ and τὰ the (things) τοῦ of the θεοῦ God τῷ to the θεῷ. God. 22 καὶ And ἀκούσαντες having heard ἐθαύμασαν, they wondered, καὶ and ἀφέντες having let go off αὐτὸν him ἀπῆλθαν. they went off.

23 ᾿Εν In ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day προσῆλθον came toward αὐτῷ him Σαδδουκαῖοι, Sadducees, λέγοντες saying μὴ not εἶναι to be ἀνάστασιν, resurrection, καὶ and ἐπηρώτησαν inquired upon αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying 24 Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, Μωυσῆς Moses εἶπεν said ᾿Εάν If ever τις anyone ἀποθάνῃ should die μὴ not ἔχων having τέκνα, children, ἐπιγαμβρεύσει shall take in marriage ὁ the ἀδελφὸς brother αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἀναστήσει shall make stand up σπέρμα seed τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother αὐτοῦ. of him. 25 ἦσαν Were δὲ but παρ’ beside ἡμῖν us ἑπτὰ seven ἀδελφοί· brothers; καὶ and ὁ the πρῶτος first (one) γήμας having married ἐτελεύτησεν, he deceased, καὶ and μὴ not ἔχων having σπέρμα seed ἀφῆκεν he let go off τὴν the γυναῖκα woman αὐτοῦ of him τῷ to the ἀδελφῷ brother αὐτοῦ· of him; 26 ὁμοίως likewise καὶ also ὁ the δεύτερος second one καὶ and ὁ the τρίτος, third one, ἕως till τῶν the ἑπτά· seven ones; 27 ὕστερον latterly δὲ but πάντων of all (them) ἀπέθανεν dried ἡ the γυνή. woman. 28 ἐν In τῇ the ἀναστάσει resurrection οὖν therefore τίνος of which one τῶν of the ἑπτὰ seven ἔσται will she be γυνή; woman? πάντες All γὰρ for ἔσχον they had αὐτήν. her.

29 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Πλανᾶσθε YOU are mistaken μὴ not εἰδότες knowing τὰς the γραφὰς Scriptures μηδὲ nor τὴν the δύναμιν power τοῦ of the θεοῦ· God; 30 ἐν in γὰρ for τῇ the ἀναστάσει resurrection οὔτε neither γαμοῦσιν they are marrying οὔτε nor γαμίζονται, are they given in marriage, ἀλλ’ but ὡς as ἄγγελοι angels ἐν in τῷ the οὐρανῷ heaven εἰσίν· they are; 31 περὶ about δὲ but τῆς the ἀναστάσεως resurrection τῶν of the νεκρῶν dead (ones) οὐκ not ἀνέγνωτε did YOU read τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken ὑμῖν to YOU ὑπὸ by τοῦ the θεοῦ God λέγοντος saying 32 ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the θεὸς God ᾿Αβραὰμ of Abraham καὶ and ὁ the θεὸς God Ἰσαὰκ of Isaac καὶ and ὁ the θεὸς God Ἰακώβ; of Jacob? οὐκ Not ἔστιν he is ὁ the θεὸς God νεκρῶν of dead (ones) ἀλλὰ but ζώντων. of living (ones). 33 Καὶ And ἀκούσαντες having heard οἱ the ὄχλοι crowds ἐξεπλήσσοντο were being astounded ἐπὶ upon τῇ the διδαχῇ teaching αὐτοῦ. of him.

34 Οἱ The δὲ but Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ἀκούσαντες having heard ὅτι that ἐφίμωσεν he muzzled τοὺς the Σαδδουκαίους Sadducees συνήχθησαν were led together ἐπὶ upon τὸ the αὐτό. very [place]. 35 καὶ And ἐπηρώτησεν inquired upon εἷς one ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them νομικὸς versed in law πειράζων testing αὐτόν him 36 Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, ποία which sort of ἐντολὴ commandment μεγάλη great ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ; law? 37 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἔφη said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Αγαπήσεις You shall love Κύριον Lord τὸν the θεόν God σου of you ἐν in ὅλῃ whole καρδίᾳ heart σου of you καὶ and ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the ψυχῇ soul σου of you καὶ and ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the διανοίᾳ mind σου· of you; 38 αὕτη this ἐστὶν is ἡ the μεγάλη great καὶ and πρώτη first ἐντολή. commandment. 39 δευτέρα Second (one) ὁμοία similar αὕτη this ᾿Αγαπήσεις You shall love τὸν the πλησίον neighbor σου of you ὡς as σεαυτόν. yourself. 40 ἐν On ταύταις these ταῖς the δυσὶν two ἐντολαῖς commandments ὅλος whole ὁ the νόμος law κρέμαται hangs καὶ and οἱ the προφῆται. prophets.

41 Συνηγμένων Having been led together δὲ but τῶν of the Φαρισαίων Pharisees ἐπηρώτησεν inquired upon αὐτοὺς them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγων saying 42 Τί What ὑμῖν to YOU δοκεῖ does it seem περὶ about τοῦ the χριστοῦ; Christ? τίνος Whose υἱός son ἐστιν; is he? λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Τοῦ Of the Δαυείδ. David. 43 λέγει He is saying αὐτοῖς to them Πῶς How οὖν therefore Δαυεὶδ David ἐν in πνεύματι spirit καλεῖ is calling αὐτὸν him κύριον Lord λέγων saying 44 Εἶπεν Said Κύριος Lord τῷ to the κυρίῳ lord μου of me Κάθου Be sitting ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [parts] μου of me ἕως until ἂν likely θῶ I should put τοὺς the ἐχθρούς enemies σου of you ὑποκάτω beneath τῶν the ποδῶν feet σου; of you? 45 εἰ If οὖν therefore Δαυεὶδ David καλεῖ is calling αὐτὸν him κύριον, Lord, πῶς how υἱὸς son αὐτοῦ of him ἐστίν; is he? 46 καὶ And οὐδεὶς no one ἐδύνατο was able ἀποκριθῆναι to answer αὐτῷ to him λόγον, word, οὐδὲ nor ἐτόλμησέν dared τις anyone ἀπ’ from ἐκείνης that τῆς the ἡμέρας day ἐπερωτῆσαι to inquire upon αὐτὸν him οὐκέτι. no longer.

23 Τότε Then ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐλάλησεν spoke τοῖς to the ὄχλοις crowds καὶ and τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him λέγων saying 2 ᾿Επὶ Upon τῆς the Μωυσέως of Moses καθέδρας seat ἐκάθισαν sat down οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι. Pharisees. 3 πάντα All (things) οὖν therefore ὅσα as many as ἐὰν if ever εἴπωσιν they might say ὑμῖν to YOU ποιήσατε do YOU καὶ and τηρεῖτε, be YOU observing, κατὰ according to δὲ but τὰ the ἔργα works αὐτῶν of them μὴ not ποιεῖτε, be you doing, λέγουσιν they are saying γὰρ for καὶ and οὐ not ποιοῦσιν. are doing. 4 δεσμεύουσιν They are binding up δὲ but φορτία loads βαρέα heavy καὶ and ἐπιτιθέασιν are imposing ἐπὶ upon τοὺς the ὤμους shoulders τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων, men, αὐτοὶ they δὲ but τῷ to the δακτύλῳ finger αὐτῶν of them οὐ not θέλουσιν they are willing κινῆσαι to budge αὐτά. them. 5 πάντα All δὲ but τὰ the ἔργα works αὐτῶν of them ποιοῦσιν they are doing πρὸς toward τὸ the θεαθῆναι to be viewed τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις· men; πλατύνουσι they are broadening γὰρ for τὰ the φυλακτήρια phylacteries αὐτῶν of them καὶ and μεγαλύνουσι they are enlarging τὰ the κράσπεδα, fringes, 6 φιλοῦσι they like δὲ but τὴν the πρωτοκλισίαν first place of reclining ἐν in τοῖς the δείπνοις suppers καὶ and τὰς the πρωτοκαθεδρίας front seats ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues 7 καὶ and τοὺς the ἀσπασμοὺς greetings ἐν in ταῖς the ἀγοραῖς marketplaces καὶ and καλεῖσθαι to be called ὑπὸ by τῶν the ἀνθρώπων men Ῥαββεί. Rabbi. 8 ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but μὴ not κληθῆτε YOU should be called Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, εἷς one γάρ for ἐστιν is ὑμῶν of YOU ὁ the διδάσκαλος, teacher, πάντες all δὲ but ὑμεῖς YOU ἀδελφοί brothers ἐστε· are; 9 καὶ and πατέρα father μὴ not καλέσητε you should call ὑμῶν of YOU ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς, earth, εἷς one γάρ for ἐστιν is ὑμῶν of YOU ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὁ the οὐράνιος· heavenly one; 10 μηδὲ neither κληθῆτε should you be called καθηγηταί, leaders, ὅτι because καθηγητὴς leader ὑμῶν of YOU ἐστὶν is εἷς one ὁ the χριστός· Christ; 11 ὁ the δὲ but μείζων greater ὑμῶν of YOU ἔσται will be ὑμῶν of YOU διάκονος. servant. 12 Ὅστις Whoever δὲ but ὑψώσει will exalt ἑαυτὸν himself ταπεινωθήσεται, will be humbled, καὶ and ὅστις whoever ταπεινώσει will humble ἑαυτὸν himself ὑψωθήσεται. will be exalted.

13 Οὐαὶ Woe δὲ but ὑμῖν, to YOU, γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὑποκριταί, hypocrites, ὅτι because κλείετε you are shutting up τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens ἔμπροσθεν in front τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων· men; ὑμεῖς YOU γὰρ for οὐκ not εἰσέρχεσθε, YOU are entering, οὐδὲ nor τοὺς the (ones) εἰσερχομένους coming in ἀφίετε do YOU let go off εἰσελθεῖν. to enter. 14 —— ——

15 Οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὑποκριταί, hypocrites, ὅτι because περιάγετε YOU go about τὴν the θάλασσαν sea καὶ and τὴν the ξηρὰν dry [land] ποιῆσαι to make ἕνα one προσήλυτον, proselyte, καὶ and ὅταν whenever γένηται he might come to be ποιεῖτε you are making αὐτὸν him υἱὸν son γεέννης of Gehenna διπλότερον twofold more ὑμῶν. of YOU.

16 Οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὁδηγοὶ guides τυφλοὶ blind οἱ the (ones) λέγοντες saying Ὃς Who ἂν likely ὀμόσῃ might swear ἐν in τῷ the ναῷ, divine habitation, οὐδέν nothing ἐστιν, it is, ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely ὀμόσῃ might swear ἐν in τῷ the χρυσῷ gold τοῦ of the ναοῦ divine habitation ὀφείλει· is in debt; 17 μωροὶ fools καὶ and τυφλοί, blind (ones), τίς which γὰρ for μείζων greater ἐστίν, is, ὁ the χρυσὸς gold ἢ or ὁ the ναὸς divine habitation ὁ the (one) ἁγιάσας having sanctified τὸν the χρυσόν; gold? 18 καὶ And Ὃς Who ἂν likely ὀμόσῃ might swear ἐν in τῷ the θυσιαστηρίῳ, altar, οὐδέν nothing ἐστιν, it is, ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely ὀμόσῃ might swear ἐν in τῷ the δώρῳ gift τῷ the (one) ἐπάνω on top αὐτοῦ of it ὀφείλει· he is in debt; 19 τυφλοί, blind (ones), τί which γὰρ for μεῖζον, greater, τὸ the δῶρον gift ἢ or τὸ the θυσιαστήριον altar τὸ the (thing) ἁγιάζον sanctifying τὸ the δῶρον; gift? 20 ὁ The (one) οὖν therefore ὀμόσας having sworn ἐν in τῷ the θυσιαστηρίῳ altar ὀμνύει swears ἐν in αὐτῷ it καὶ and ἐν in πᾶσι all (things) τοῖς the (ones) ἐπάνω on top αὐτοῦ· of it; 21 καὶ and ὁ the (one) ὀμόσας having sworn ἐν in τῷ the ναῷ divine habitation ὀμνύει swears ἐν in αὐτῷ it καὶ and ἐν in τῷ the (one) κατοικοῦντι inhabiting αὐτόν· it; 22 καὶ and ὁ the (one) ὀμόσας having sworn ἐν in τῷ the οὐρανῷ heaven ὀμνύει swears ἐν in τῷ the θρόνῳ throne τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and ἐν in τῷ the (one) καθημένῳ sitting ἐπάνω on top αὐτοῦ. of it.

23 Οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὑποκριταί, hypocrites, ὅτι because ἀποδεκατοῦτε YOU give the tenth of τὸ the ἡδύοσμον mint καὶ and τὸ the ἄνηθον dill καὶ and τὸ the κύμινον, cumin, καὶ and ἀφήκατε YOU have let go off τὰ the βαρύτερα weightier (things) τοῦ of the νόμου, law, τὴν the κρίσιν justice καὶ and τὸ the ἔλεος mercy καὶ and τὴν the πίστιν· faith; ταῦτα these (things) δὲ but ἔδει it was necessary ποιῆσαι to do κἀκεῖνα and those (things) μὴ not ἀφεῖναι. to let go off. 24 ὁδηγοὶ Guides τυφλοί, blind, διυλίζοντες straining through τὸν the κώνωπα gnat τὴν the δὲ but κάμηλον camel καταπίνοντες. drinking down.

25 Οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὑποκριταί, hypocrites, ὅτι because καθαρίζετε you are cleansing τὸ the ἔξωθεν outside τοῦ of the ποτηρίου cup καὶ and τῆς of the παροψίδος, dish, ἔσωθεν from within δὲ but γέμουσιν they are full ἐξ out of ἁρπαγῆς snatching καὶ and ἀκρασίας. lack of might. 26 Φαρισαῖε Pharisee τυφλέ, blind, καθάρισον cleanse πρῶτον first τὸ the ἐντὸς inside τοῦ of the ποτηρίου cup καὶ and τῆς of the παροψίδος, dish, ἵνα in order that γένηται might become καὶ also τὸ the ἐκτὸς outside αὐτοῦ of it καθαρόν. clean.

27 Οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὑποκριταί, hypocrites, ὅτι because παρομοιάζετε YOU are likened beside τάφοις to graves κεκονιαμένοις, having been whitewashed, οἵτινες which ἔξωθεν from outside μὲν indeed φαίνονται are appearing ὡραῖοι beautiful ἔσωθεν from within δὲ but γέμουσιν are full ὀστέων of bones νεκρῶν of dead (ones) καὶ and πάσης of all ἀκαθαρσίας· uncleanness; 28 οὕτως thus καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ἔξωθεν from outside μὲν indeed φαίνεσθε are appearing τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις men δίκαιοι, righteous, ἔσωθεν from within δέ but ἐστε YOU are μεστοὶ full ὑποκρίσεως of hypocrisy καὶ and ἀνομίας. lawlessness.

29 Οὐαὶ Woe ὑμῖν, to YOU, γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὑποκριταί, hypocrites, ὅτι because οἰκοδομεῖτε you are building τοὺς the τάφους graves τῶν of the προφητῶν prophets καὶ and κοσμεῖτε YOU are decorating τὰ the μνημεῖα memorial tombs τῶν of the δικαίων, righteous (ones), 30 καὶ and λέγετε YOU are saying Εἰ If ἤμεθα we were ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days τῶν of the πατέρων fathers ἡμῶν, of us, οὐκ not ἂν likely ἤμεθα we were αὐτῶν of them κοινωνοὶ sharers ἐν in τῷ the αἵματι blood τῶν of the προφητῶν· prophets; 31 ὥστε as-and μαρτυρεῖτε YOU are bearing witness ἑαυτοῖς to yourselves ὅτι that υἱοί sons ἐστε YOU are τῶν of the (ones) φονευσάντων having murdered τοὺς the προφήτας. prophets. 32 καὶ And ὑμεῖς YOU πληρώσατε fill YOU up τὸ the μέτρον measure τῶν of the πατέρων fathers ὑμῶν. of YOU.

33 ὄφεις Serpents γεννήματα generated ones ἐχιδνῶν, of vipers, πῶς how φύγητε should YOU flee ἀπὸ from τῆς the κρίσεως judgment τῆς of the γεέννης; Gehenna? 34 διὰ Through τοῦτο this ἰδοὺ look! ἐγὼ I ἀποστέλλω am sending off πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς YOU προφήτας prophets καὶ and σοφοὺς wise (ones) καὶ and γραμματεῖς· scribes; ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ἀποκτενεῖτε YOU will kill καὶ and σταυρώσετε, YOU will put on stakes, καὶ and ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them μαστιγώσετε YOU will scourge ἐν in ταῖς the συναγωγαῖς synagogues ὑμῶν of YOU καὶ and διώξετε YOU will persecute ἀπὸ from πόλεως city εἰς into πόλιν· city; 35 ὅπως so that ἔλθῃ might come ἐφ’ upon ὑμᾶς YOU πᾶν all αἷμα blood δίκαιον righteous ἐκχυννόμενον being poured out ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth ἀπὸ from τοῦ the αἵματος blood Ἅβελ of Abel τοῦ the δικαίου righteous ἕως till τοῦ the αἵματος blood Ζαχαρίου of Zechariah υἱοῦ son Βαραχίου, of Barachiah, ὃν whom ἐφονεύσατε YOU murdered μεταξὺ between τοῦ the ναοῦ divine habitation καὶ and τοῦ the θυσιαστηρίου. altar. 36 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἥξει will come ταῦτα these (things) πάντα all ἐπὶ upon τὴν the γενεὰν generation ταύτην. this.

37 Ἰερουσαλὴμ Jerusalem Ἰερουσαλήμ, Jerusalem, ἡ the (one) ἀποκτείνουσα killing τοὺς the προφήτας prophets καὶ and λιθοβολοῦσα stoning τοὺς the (ones) ἀπεσταλμένους sent off πρὸς toward αὐτὴν, her, — — ποσάκις how often ἠθέλησα I willed ἐπισυναγαγεῖν to lead together upon τὰ the τέκνα children σου, of you, ὃν which τρόπον manner ὄρνις hen ἐπισυνάγει leads together upon τὰ the νοσσία chicks αὐτῆς of her ὑπὸ under τὰς the πτέρυγας, wings, καὶ and οὐκ not ἠθελήσατε; YOU did will? 38 ἰδοὺ Look! ἀφίεται Is let go off ὑμῖν to YOU ὁ the οἶκος house ὑμῶν. of YOU. 39 λέγω I am saying γὰρ for ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ Not μή not με me ἴδητε YOU should see ἀπ’ from ἄρτι right now ἕως until ἂν likely εἴπητε YOU should say Εὐλογημένος Having been blessed ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming ἐν in ὀνόματι name Κυρίου. of Lord.

24 Καὶ And ἐξελθὼν having gone out ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀπὸ from τοῦ the ἱεροῦ temple ἐπορεύετο, was going his way, καὶ and προσῆλθον came toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἐπιδεῖξαι to show αὐτῷ to him τὰς the οἰκοδομὰς buildings τοῦ of the ἱεροῦ· temple; 2 ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Οὐ Not βλέπετε YOU are looking at ταῦτα these (things) πάντα; all? ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not μὴ not ἀφεθῇ should be let go off ὧδε here λίθος stone ἐπὶ upon λίθον stone ὃς which οὐ not καταλυθήσεται. will be loosed down.

3 Καθημένου Sitting δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the Ὄρους Mount τῶν of the ᾿Ελαιῶν Olives προσῆλθον came toward αὐτῷ him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples κατ’ according to ἰδίαν private [spot] λέγοντες saying Εἰπὸν Say ἡμῖν to us πότε when ταῦτα these (things) ἔσται, will be, καὶ and τί what τὸ the σημεῖον sign τῆς of the σῆς your παρουσίας presence καὶ and συντελείας of conclusion τοῦ of the αἰῶνος. age.

4 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Βλέπετε Be YOU looking at μή not τις anyone ὑμᾶς YOU πλανήσῃ· might mislead; 5 πολλοὶ many γὰρ for ἐλεύσονται will come ἐπὶ upon τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου of me λέγοντες saying ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the χριστός, Christ, καὶ and πολλοὺς many πλανήσουσιν. they will mislead. 6 μελλήσετε YOU will be about δὲ but ἀκούειν to be hearing πολέμους wars καὶ and ἀκοὰς hearings πολέμων· of wars; ὁρᾶτε, be seeing you, μὴ not θροεῖσθε· you be terrified; δεῖ it is necessary γὰρ for γενέσθαι, to occur, ἀλλ’ but οὔπω not yet ἐστὶν is τὸ the τέλος. end.

7 ἐγερθήσεται Will rise up γὰρ for ἔθνος nation ἐπὶ upon ἔθνος nation καὶ and βασιλεία kingdom ἐπὶ upon βασιλείαν, kingdom, καὶ and ἔσονται will be λιμοὶ famines καὶ and σεισμοὶ [earth] quakes κατὰ down on τόπους· places; 8 πάντα all δὲ but ταῦτα these (things) ἀρχὴ beginning ὠδίνων. of pangs of birth.

9 τότε Then παραδώσουσιν they will give over ὑμᾶς YOU εἰς into θλίψιν tribulation καὶ and ἀποκτενοῦσιν will kill ὑμᾶς, YOU, καὶ and ἔσεσθε YOU will be μισούμενοι (ones) being hated ὑπὸ by πάντων all τῶν the ἐθνῶν nations διὰ through τὸ the ὄνομά name μου. of me. 10 καὶ And τότε then σκανδαλισθήσονται will be stumbled πολλοὶ many καὶ and ἀλλήλους one another παραδώσουσιν they will give over καὶ and μισήσουσιν they will hate ἀλλήλους· one another; 11 καὶ and πολλοὶ many ψευδοπροφῆται false prophets ἐγερθήσονται will rise up καὶ and πλανήσουσιν will mislead πολλούς· many; 12 καὶ and διὰ through τὸ the πληθυνθῆναι to be increased τὴν the ἀνομίαν lawlessness ψυγήσεται will cool off ἡ the ἀγάπη love τῶν of the πολλῶν. many. 13 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ὑπομείνας having endured εἰς into τέλος end οὗτος this (one) σωθήσεται. will be saved. 14 καὶ And κηρυχθήσεται will be preached τοῦτο this τὸ the εὐαγγέλιον good news τῆς of the βασιλείας kingdom ἐν in ὅλῃ whole τῇ the οἰκουμένῃ inhabited [earth] εἰς into μαρτύριον witness πᾶσιν to all τοῖς the ἔθνεσιν, nations, καὶ and τότε then ἥξει will come τὸ the τέλος. end.

15 Ὅταν Whenever οὖν therefore ἴδητε YOU might see τὸ the βδέλυγμα disgusting thing τῆς of the ἐρημώσεως desolation τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through Δανιὴλ Daniel τοῦ the προφήτου prophet ἑστὸς having stood ἐν in τόπῳ place ἁγίῳ, holy, ὁ the (one) ἀναγινώσκων reading νοείτω, let him he minding, 16 τότε then οἱ the (ones) ἐν in τῇ the Ἰουδαίᾳ Judea φευγέτωσαν let them be fleeing εἰς into τὰ the ὄρη, mountains, 17 ὁ the (one) ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the δώματος housetop μὴ not καταβάτω let him come down ἆραι to lift up τὰ the (things) ἐκ out of τῆς the οἰκίας house αὐτοῦ, of him, 18 καὶ and ὁ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the ἀγρῷ field μὴ not ἐπιστρεψάτω let him return ὀπίσω behind ἆραι to lift up τὸ the ἱμάτιον outer garment αὐτοῦ. of him. 19 οὐαὶ Woe δὲ but ταῖς to the (ones) ἐν in γαστρὶ belly ἐχούσαις having καὶ and ταῖς the (ones) θηλαζούσαις giving suck ἐν in ἐκείναις those ταῖς the ἡμέραις. days. 20 προσεύχεσθε Be praying δὲ but ἵνα in order that μὴ not γένηται should occur ἡ the φυγὴ flight ὑμῶν of YOU χειμῶνος of winter μηδὲ nor σαββάτῳ· to sabbath; 21 ἔσται will be γὰρ for τότε then θλίψις tribulation μεγάλη great οἵα of what sort οὐ not γέγονεν has occurred ἀπ’ from ἀρχῆς beginning κόσμου of world ἕως until τοῦ of the νῦν now οὐδ’ not-but οὐ not μὴ not γένηται. should occur. 22 καὶ And εἰ if μὴ not ἐκολοβώθησαν were cut short αἱ the ἡμέραι days ἐκεῖναι, those, οὐκ not ἂν likely ἐσώθη was saved πᾶσα all σάρξ· flesh; διὰ through δὲ but τοὺς the ἐκλεκτοὺς chosen ones κολοβωθήσονται will be cut short αἱ the ἡμέραι days ἐκεῖναι. those.

23 Τότε Then ἐάν if ever τις anyone ὑμῖν to YOU εἴπῃ might say Ἰδοὺ Look! ὧδε Here ὁ the χριστός Christ ἤ or ῟Ωδε, Here, μὴ not πιστεύσητε· YOU should believe; 24 ἐγερθήσονται will rise up γὰρ for ψευδόχριστοι false christs καὶ and ψευδοπροφῆται, false prophets, καὶ and δώσουσιν will give σημεῖα signs μεγάλα great καὶ and τέρατα portents ὥστε as-and πλανᾶσθαι to mislead εἰ if δυνατὸν possible καὶ also τοὺς the ἐκλεκτούς· chosen ones; 25 ἰδοὺ look! προείρηκα I have foretold ὑμῖν. to YOU. 26 ἐὰν If ever οὖν therefore εἴπωσιν they might say ὑμῖν to YOU Ἰδοὺ Look! ἐν In τῇ the ἐρήμῳ desolate place ἐστίν, he is, μὴ not ἐξέλθητε· YOU should go out; Ἰδοὺ Look! ἐν In τοῖς the ταμείοις, inner chambers, μὴ not πιστεύσητε· YOU should believe; 27 ὥσπερ as-even γὰρ for ἡ the ἀστραπὴ lightning ἐξέρχεται is coming out ἀπὸ from ἀνατολῶν eastern [parts] καὶ and φαίνεται is shining ἕως until δυσμῶν, western [parts], οὕτως thus ἔσται will be ἡ the παρουσία presence τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου· man; 28 ὅπου where ἐὰν if ever ᾖ may be τὸ the πτῶμα, carcass, ἐκεῖ there συναχθήσονται will be led together οἱ the ἀετοί. eagles.

29 Εὐθέως Immediately δὲ but μετὰ after τὴν the θλίψιν tribulation τῶν of the ἡμερῶν days ἐκείνων those ὁ the ἥλιος sun σκοτισθήσεται, will be darkened, καὶ and ἡ the σελήνη moon οὐ not δώσει will give τὸ the φέγγος light αὐτῆς, of it, καὶ and οἱ the ἀστέρες stars πεσοῦνται will fall ἀπὸ from τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ, heaven, καὶ and αἱ the δυνάμεις powers τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens σαλευθήσονται. will be shaken. 30 καὶ And τότε then φανήσεται will appear τὸ the σημεῖον sign τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐν in οὐρανῷ, heaven, καὶ and τότε then κόψονται will strike themselves πᾶσαι all αἱ the φυλαὶ tribes τῆς of the γῆς earth καὶ and ὄψονται they will see τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐρχόμενον coming ἐπὶ upon τῶν the νεφελῶν clouds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ heaven μετὰ with δυνάμεως power καὶ and δόξης glory πολλῆς· much; 31 καὶ and ἀποστελεῖ he will send off τοὺς the ἀγγέλους angels αὐτοῦ of him μετὰ with σάλπιγγος trumpet μεγάλης, great, καὶ and ἐπισυνάξουσιν they will lead together upon τοὺς the ἐκλεκτοὺς chosen (ones) αὐτοῦ of him ἐκ out of τῶν the τεσσάρων four ἀνέμων winds ἀπ’ from ἄκρων extremities οὐρανῶν of heavens ἕως until τῶν the ἄκρων extremities αὐτῶν. of them.

32 ᾿Απὸ From δὲ but τῆς the συκῆς fig tree μάθετε learn YOU τὴν the παραβολήν· parable; ὅταν whenever ἤδη already ὁ the κλάδος branch αὐτῆς of it γένηται should become ἁπαλὸς tender καὶ and τὰ the φύλλα leaves ἐκφύῃ, it may make grow out, γινώσκετε YOU are knowing ὅτι that ἐγγὺς near τὸ the θέρος· summer; 33 οὕτως thus καὶ also ὑμεῖς, YOU, ὅταν whenever ἴδητε YOU might see πάντα all ταῦτα, these (things), γινώσκετε be YOU knowing ὅτι that ἐγγύς near ἐστιν he is ἐπὶ upon θύραις. doors. 34 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὐ not μὴ not παρέλθῃ should pass away ἡ the γενεὰ generation αὕτη this ἕως until ἂν likely πάντα all ταῦτα these (things) γένηται. should occur. 35 ὁ The οὐρανὸς heaven καὶ and ἡ the γῆ earth παρελεύσεται, will pass away, οἱ the δὲ but λόγοι words μου of me οὐ not μὴ not παρέλθωσιν. should pass away.

36 Περὶ About δὲ but τῆς the ἡμέρας day ἐκείνης that καὶ and ὥρας hour οὐδεὶς no one οἶδεν, has known, οὐδὲ neither οἱ the ἄγγελοι angels τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens οὐδὲ nor ὁ the υἱός, Son, εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the πατὴρ Father μόνος. only. 37 ὥσπερ As-even γὰρ for αἱ the ἡμέραι days τοῦ of the Νῶε, Noah, οὕτως thus ἔσται will be ἡ the παρουσία presence τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου· man; 38 ὡς as γὰρ for ἦσαν were ἐν in ταῖς the ἡμέραις days ἐκείναις those ταῖς the (ones) πρὸ before τοῦ the κατακλυσμοῦ cataclysm τρώγοντες feeding themselves καὶ and πίνοντες, drinking, γαμοῦντες marrying καὶ and γαμίζοντες, been given in marriage, ἄχρι until ἧς of which ἡμέρας day εἰσῆλθεν entered Νῶε Noah εἰς into τὴν the κιβωτόν, ark, 39 καὶ and οὐκ not ἔγνωσαν they knew ἕως until ἦλθεν came ὁ the κατακλυσμὸς cataclysm καὶ and ἦρεν lifted up ἅπαντας, all, οὕτως thus ἔσται will be ἡ the παρουσία presence τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man. 40 τότε Then ἔσονται will be δύο two ἐν in τῷ the ἀγρῷ, field, εἷς one παραλαμβάνεται is being taken along καὶ and εἷς one ἀφίεται· is being let go off; 41 δύο two ἀλήθουσαι [women] grinding ἐν in τῷ the μύλῳ, mill, μία one παραλαμβάνεται is being taken along καὶ and μία one ἀφίεται. is being let go off. 42 γρηγορεῖτε Be YOU staying awake οὖν, therefore, ὅτι because οὐκ not οἴδατε YOU have known ποίᾳ to what sort of ἡμέρᾳ day ὁ the κύριος Lord ὑμῶν of YOU ἔρχεται. is coming.

43 ἐκεῖνο That (thing) δὲ but γινώσκετε be YOU knowing ὅτι that εἰ if ᾔδει had known ὁ the οἰκοδεσπότης householder ποίᾳ to what sort of φυλακῇ watch ὁ the κλέπτης thief ἔρχεται, is coming, ἐγρηγόρησεν he stayed awake ἂν likely καὶ and οὐκ not ἂν likely εἴασεν he allowed διορυχθῆναι to be dug through τὴν the οἰκίαν house αὐτοῦ. of him. 44 διὰ Through τοῦτο this καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU γίνεσθε be proving yourselves ἕτοιμοι, ready, ὅτι because ᾗ to what οὐ not δοκεῖτε YOU are thinking ὥρᾳ hour ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἔρχεται. is coming.

45 Τίς Who ἄρα really ἐστὶν is ὁ the πιστὸς faithful δοῦλος slave καὶ and φρόνιμος discreet ὃν whom κατέστησεν set down ὁ the κύριος lord ἐπὶ upon τῆς the οἰκετείας domestics αὐτοῦ of him τοῦ of the δοῦναι to give αὐτοῖς to them τὴν the τροφὴν food ἐν in καιρῷ; appointed time? 46 μακάριος Happy ὁ the δοῦλος slave ἐκεῖνος that ὃν whom ἐλθὼν having come ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ of him εὑρήσει will find οὕτως thus ποιοῦντα· doing; 47 ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἐπὶ upon πᾶσιν all τοῖς the ὑπάρχουσιν belongings αὐτοῦ of him καταστήσει he will set down αὐτόν. him.

48 ἐὰν If ever δὲ but εἴπῃ might say ὁ the κακὸς bad δοῦλος slave ἐκεῖνος that ἐν in τῇ the καρδίᾳ heart αὐτοῦ of him Χρονίζει Is taking his time μου of me ὁ the κύριος, lord, 49 καὶ and ἄρξηται he should start τύπτειν to be beating τοὺς the συνδούλους fellow slaves αὐτοῦ, of him, ἐσθίῃ may be eating δὲ but καὶ and πίνῃ may be drinking μετὰ with τῶν the (ones) μεθυόντων, getting drunk, 50 ἥξει will come ὁ the κύριος lord τοῦ of the δούλου slave ἐκείνου that ἐν in ἡμέρᾳ day ᾗ to which οὐ not προσδοκᾷ he is expecting καὶ and ἐν in ὥρᾳ hour ᾗ to which οὐ not γινώσκει, he is knowing, 51 καὶ and διχοτομήσει he will cut asunder αὐτὸν him καὶ and τὸ the μέρος part αὐτοῦ of him μετὰ with τῶν the ὑποκριτῶν hypocrites θήσει· he will place; ἐκεῖ there ἔσται will be ὁ the κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὁ the βρυγμὸς gnashing τῶν of the ὀδόντων. teeth.

25 Τότε Then ὁμοιωθήσεται will be likened ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom τῶν of the οὐρανῶν heavens δέκα to ten παρθένοις, virgins, αἵτινες who λαβοῦσαι having taken τὰς the λαμπάδας lamps ἑαυτῶν of themselves ἐξῆλθον went out εἰς into ὑπάντησιν meeting τοῦ of the νυμφίου. bridegroom. 2 πέντε Five δὲ but ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ἦσαν were μωραὶ foolish καὶ and πέντε five φρόνιμοι· discreet; 3 αἱ the γὰρ for μωραὶ foolish (ones) λαβοῦσαι having taken τὰς the λαμπάδας lamps αὐτῶν of them οὐκ not ἔλαβον took μεθ’ with ἑαυτῶν themselves ἔλαιον· oil; 4 αἱ the δὲ but φρόνιμοι discreet (ones) ἔλαβον took ἔλαιον oil ἐν in τοῖς the ἀγγείοις receptacles μετὰ with τῶν the λαμπάδων lamps ἑαυτῶν. of themselves. 5 χρονίζοντος Taking his time δὲ but τοῦ of the νυμφίου bridegroom ἐνύσταξαν they nodded πᾶσαι all καὶ and ἐκάθευδον. were sleeping. 6 μέσης Of middle δὲ but νυκτὸς of night κραυγὴ outcry γέγονεν has occurred Ἰδοὺ Look! ὁ The νυμφίος, bridegroom, ἐξέρχεσθε Be you going out εἰς into ἀπάντησιν. meeting. 7 τότε Then ἠγέρθησαν rose up πᾶσαι all αἱ the παρθένοι virgins ἐκεῖναι those καὶ and ἐκόσμησαν put in order τὰς the λαμπάδας lamps ἑαυτῶν. of themselves. 8 αἱ The δὲ but μωραὶ foolish (ones) ταῖς to the φρονίμοις discreet (ones) εἶπαν said Δότε Give ἡμῖν to us ἐκ out of τοῦ the ἐλαίου oil ὑμῶν, of YOU, ὅτι because αἱ the λαμπάδες lamps ἡμῶν of us σβέννυνται. are being extinguished. 9 ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered δὲ but αἱ the φρόνιμοι discreet (ones) λέγουσαι saying Μήποτε Perhaps οὐ not μὴ not ἀρκέσῃ it might be enough ἡμῖν to us καὶ and ὑμῖν· to YOU; πορεύεσθε be going YOUR way μᾶλλον rather πρὸς toward τοὺς the (ones) πωλοῦντας selling καὶ and ἀγοράσατε buy ἑαυταῖς. for yourselves. 10 ἀπερχομένων Going off δὲ but αὐτῶν of them ἀγοράσαι to buy ἦλθεν came ὁ the νυμφίος, bridegroom, καὶ and αἱ the ἕτοιμοι ready (ones) εἰσῆλθον went in μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him εἰς into τοὺς the γάμους, marriage festivities, καὶ and ἐκλείσθη was shut ἡ the θύρα. door. 11 ὕστερον Latterly δὲ but ἔρχονται are coming καὶ also αἱ the λοιπαὶ leftover παρθένοι virgins λέγουσαι saying Κύριε Lord κύριε, lord, ἄνοιξον open ἡμῖν· to us; 12 ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐκ not οἶδα I have known ὑμᾶς. YOU.

13 Γρηγορεῖτε Be YOU staying awake οὖν, therefore, ὅτι because οὐκ not οἴδατε YOU have known τὴν the ἡμέραν day οὐδὲ nor τὴν the ὥραν. hour.

14 Ὥσπερ As-even γὰρ for ἄνθρωπος man ἀποδημῶν traveling abroad ἐκάλεσεν called τοὺς the ἰδίους own δούλους slaves καὶ and παρέδωκεν gave over αὐτοῖς to them τὰ the ὑπάρχοντα belongings αὐτοῦ, of him, 15 καὶ and ᾧ to which (one) μὲν indeed ἔδωκεν he gave πέντε five τάλαντα talents ᾧ to which (one) δὲ but δύο two ᾧ to which (one) δὲ but ἕν, one, ἑκάστῳ to each (one) κατὰ according to τὴν the ἰδίαν own δύναμιν, power, καὶ and ἀπεδήμησεν. he traveled abroad. 16 εὐθέως Immediately πορευθεὶς having gone his way ὁ the (one) τὰ the πέντε five τάλαντα talents λαβὼν having received ἠργάσατο worked ἐν in αὐτοῖς them καὶ and ἐκέρδησεν gained ἄλλα others πέντε· five; 17 ὡσαύτως as-thus ὁ the (one) τὰ the δύο two ἐκέρδησεν gained ἄλλα others δύο· two; 18 ὁ the (one) δὲ but τὸ the ἓν one λαβὼν having received ἀπελθὼν having gone off ὤρυξεν dug up γῆν earth καὶ and ἔκρυψεν hid τὸ the ἀργύριον silver τοῦ of the κυρίου lord αὐτοῦ. of him.

19 μετὰ After δὲ but πολὺν much χρόνον time ἔρχεται is coming ὁ the κύριος lord τῶν of the δούλων slaves ἐκείνων those καὶ and συναίρει lifts up with λόγον word μετ’ with αὐτῶν. them. 20 καὶ And προσελθὼν having come toward ὁ the (one) τὰ the πέντε five τάλαντα talents λαβὼν having received προσήνεγκεν brought toward ἄλλα others πέντε five τάλαντα talents λέγων saying Κύριε, Lord, πέντε five τάλαντά talents μοι to me παρέδωκας· you gave over; ἴδε see ἄλλα others πέντε five τάλαντα talents ἐκέρδησα. I gained. 21 ἔφη Said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ of him Εὖ, Well, δοῦλε slave ἀγαθὲ good καὶ and πιστέ, faithful, ἐπὶ upon ὀλίγα few (things) ἦς you were πιστός, faithful ἐπὶ upon πολλῶν many (things) σε you καταστήσω· I shall set down; εἴσελθε enter εἰς into τὴν the χαρὰν joy τοῦ of the κυρίου lord σου. of you. 22 προσελθὼν Having come toward καὶ also ὁ the (one) τὰ the δύο two τάλαντα talents εἶπεν said Κύριε, Lord, δύο two τάλαντά talents μοι to me παρέδωκας· you gave over; ἴδε see ἄλλα others δύο two τάλαντα talents ἐκέρδησα. I gained. 23 ἔφη Said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ of him Εὖ, Well, δοῦλε slave ἀγαθὲ good καὶ and πιστέ, faithful, ἐπὶ upon ὀλίγα few (things) ἦς you were πιστός, faithful, ἐπὶ upon πολλῶν many σε you καταστήσω· I shall set down; εἴσελθε enter εἰς into τὴν the χαρὰν joy τοῦ of the κυρίου lord σου. of you.

24 προσελθὼν Having come toward δὲ but καὶ also ὁ the (one) τὸ the ἓν one τάλαντον talent εἰληφὼς having received εἶπεν said Κύριε, Lord, ἔγνων I knew σε you ὅτι that σκληρὸς hard εἶ you are ἄνθρωπος, man, θερίζων reaping ὅπου where οὐκ not ἔσπειρας you sowed καὶ and συνάγων gathering ὅθεν whence οὐ not διεσκόρπισας· you scattered; 25 καὶ and φοβηθεὶς having feared ἀπελθὼν having gone off ἔκρυψα I hid τὸ the τάλαντόν talent σου of you ἐν in τῇ the γῇ· earth; ἴδε see ἔχεις you are having τὸ the σόν. yours. 26 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the κύριος lord αὐτοῦ of him εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Πονηρὲ Wicked δοῦλε slave καὶ and ὀκνηρέ, sluggish, ᾔδεις you knew ὅτι that θερίζω I am reaping ὅπου where οὐκ not ἔσπειρα I sowed καὶ and συνάγω am gathering ὅθεν whence οὐ not διεσκόρπισα; I scattered? 27 ἔδει It was necessary σε you οὖν therefore βαλεῖν to throw τὰ the ἀργύριά silver [pieces] μου of me τοῖς to the τραπεζείταις, bankers, καὶ and ἐλθὼν having come ἐγὼ I ἐκομισάμην carried off ἂν likely τὸ the ἐμὸν mine σὺν with τόκῳ. interest.

28 ἄρατε Lift you up οὖν therefore ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ him τὸ the τάλαντον talent καὶ and δότε give τῷ to the (one) ἔχοντι having τὰ the δέκα ten τάλαντα· talents; 29 τῷ to the (one) γὰρ for ἔχοντι having παντὶ to everyone δοθήσεται it will be given καὶ and περισσευθήσεται· he will be made to abound; τοῦ of the (one) δὲ but μὴ not ἔχοντος having καὶ also ὃ which ἔχει he is having ἀρθήσεται will be lifted up ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ. him. 30 καὶ And τὸν the ἀχρεῖον useless δοῦλον slave ἐκβάλετε throw YOU out εἰς into τὸ the σκότος darkness τὸ the ἐξώτερον· outer; ἐκεῖ there ἔσται will be ὁ the κλαυθμὸς weeping καὶ and ὁ the βρυγμὸς gnashing τῶν of the ὀδόντων. teeth.

31 Ὅταν Whenever δὲ but ἔλθῃ should come ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἐν in τῇ the δόξῃ glory αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and πάντες all οἱ the ἄγγελοι angels μετ’ with αὐτοῦ, him, τότε then καθίσει he will sit down ἐπὶ upon θρόνου throne δόξης of glory αὐτοῦ, of him, 32 καὶ and συναχθήσονται will be led together ἔμπροσθεν in front αὐτοῦ of him πάντα all τὰ the ἔθνη, nations, καὶ and ἀφορίσει he will separate αὐτοὺς them [persons] ἀπ’ from ἀλλήλων, one another, ὥσπερ as-even ὁ the ποιμὴν shepherd ἀφορίζει is separating τὰ the πρόβατα sheep ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἐρίφων, kids, 33 καὶ and στήσει he will make to stand τὰ the μὲν indeed πρόβατα sheep ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [places] αὐτοῦ of him τὰ the δὲ but ἐρίφια kids ἐξ out of εὐωνύμων. left-hand [places].

34 τότε Then ἐρεῖ will say ὁ the βασιλεὺς king τοῖς to the (ones) ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [places] αὐτοῦ of him Δεῦτε, Hither, οἱ the (ones) εὐλογημένοι blessed τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου, of me, κληρονομήσατε inherit τὴν the ἡτοιμασμένην having been prepared ὑμῖν to YOU βασιλείαν kingdom ἀπὸ from καταβολῆς founding κόσμου· of world; 35 ἐπείνασα I hungered γὰρ for καὶ and ἐδώκατέ YOU gave μοι to me φαγεῖν, to eat, ἐδίψησα I got thirsty καὶ and ἐποτίσατέ YOU caused to drink με, me, ξένος stranger ἤμην I was καὶ and συνηγάγετέ YOU gathered με, me, 36 γυμνὸς naked καὶ and περιεβάλετέ YOU clothed με, me, ἠσθένησα I fell sick καὶ and ἐπεσκέψασθέ you looked after με, me, ἐν in φυλακῇ prison ἤμην I was καὶ and ἤλθατε you came πρός toward με. me. 37 τότε Then ἀποκριθήσονται will answer αὐτῷ to him οἱ the δίκαιοι righteous (ones) λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, πότε when σε you εἴδαμεν we saw πεινῶντα hungering καὶ and ἐθρέψαμεν, we fed, ἢ or διψῶντα thirsting καὶ and ἐποτίσαμεν; we caused to drink? 38 πότε When δέ but σε you εἴδαμεν we saw ξένον stranger καὶ and συνηγάγομεν, we gathered, ἢ or γυμνὸν naked καὶ and περιεβάλομεν; we clothed? 39 πότε When δέ but σε you εἴδομεν we saw ἀσθενοῦντα falling sick ἢ or ἐν in φυλακῇ prison καὶ and ἤλθομεν we came πρός toward σε; you? 40 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered ὁ the βασιλεὺς king ἐρεῖ will say αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐφ’ upon ὅσον how much ἐποιήσατε YOU did ἑνὶ to one τούτων of these τῶν the ἀδελφῶν brothers μου of me τῶν the ἐλαχίστων, least (ones), ἐμοὶ to me ἐποιήσατε. YOU did.

41 τότε Then ἐρεῖ he will say καὶ also τοῖς to the (ones) ἐξ out of εὐωνύμων left-hand [places] Πορεύεσθε Be going YOUR way ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ me κατηραμένοι (ones) having been cursed εἰς into τὸ the πῦρ fire τὸ the αἰώνιον everlasting τὸ the ἡτοιμασμένον having been prepared τῷ to the διαβόλῳ Devil καὶ and τοῖς to the ἀγγέλοις angels αὐτοῦ· of him; 42 ἐπείνασα I became hungry γὰρ for καὶ and οὐκ not ἐδώκατέ YOU gave μοι me φαγεῖν, to eat, καὶ and ἐδίψησα I got thirsty καὶ and οὐκ not ἐποτίσατέ YOU caused to drink με, me, 43 ξένος stranger ἤμην I was καὶ and οὐ not συνηγάγετέ YOU gathered με, me, γυμνὸς naked καὶ and οὐ not περιεβάλετέ YOU clothed με, me, ἀσθενὴς sick καὶ and ἐν in φυλακῇ prison καὶ and οὐκ not ἐπεσκέψασθέ YOU looked after με. me. 44 τότε Then ἀποκριθήσονται will answer καὶ also αὐτοὶ they λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, πότε when σε you εἴδομεν we saw πεινῶντα hungering ἢ or διψῶντα thirsting ἢ or ξένον stranger ἢ or γυμνὸν naked ἢ or ἀσθενῆ sick ἢ or ἐν in φυλακῇ prison καὶ and οὐ not διηκονήσαμέν we did service σοι; to you? 45 τότε Then ἀποκριθήσεται he will answer αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I say ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐφ’ upon ὅσον how much οὐκ not ἐποιήσατε YOU did ἑνὶ to one τούτων of these τῶν the ἐλαχίστων, least (ones), οὐδὲ neither ἐμοὶ to me ἐποιήσατε. YOU did. 46 καὶ And ἀπελεύσονται will go off οὗτοι these εἰς into κόλασιν lopping off αἰώνιον, everlasting, οἱ the δὲ but δίκαιοι righteous ones εἰς into ζωὴν life αἰώνιον. everlasting.

26 Καὶ And ἐγένετο it occurred ὅτε when ἐτέλεσεν finished ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus πάντας all τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους, these, εἶπεν he said τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him 2 Οἴδατε YOU have known ὅτι that μετὰ after δύο two ἡμέρας days τὸ the πάσχα passover γίνεται, is occurring, καὶ and ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man παραδίδοται is being given over εἰς into τὸ the σταυρωθῆναι. to be put upon the stake.

3 Τότε Then συνήχθησαν were led together οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the πρεσβύτεροι older men τοῦ of the λαοῦ people εἰς into τὴν the αὐλὴν courtyard τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως chief priest τοῦ the (one) λεγομένου being said Καιάφα, Caiaphas, 4 καὶ and συνεβουλεύσαντο took counsel together ἵνα in order that τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus δόλῳ to crafty device κρατήσωσιν they might seize καὶ and ἀποκτείνωσιν· they may kill; 5 ἔλεγον they were saying δέ but Μὴ Not ἐν in τῇ the ἑορτῇ, festival, ἵνα in order that μὴ not θόρυβος uproar γένηται might occur ἐν in τῷ the λαῷ. people.

6 Τοῦ Of the δὲ but Ἰησοῦ Jesus γενομένου having come to be ἐν in Βηθανίᾳ Bethany ἐν in οἰκίᾳ house Σίμωνος of Simon τοῦ the λεπροῦ, leper, 7 προσῆλθεν came toward αὐτῷ to him γυνὴ woman ἔχουσα having ἀλάβαστρον alabaster case μύρου of perfumed oil βαρυτίμου costly καὶ and κατέχεεν was pouring ἐπὶ upon τῆς the κεφαλῆς head αὐτοῦ of him ἀνακειμένου. lying up. 8 ἰδόντες Having seen δὲ but οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ἠγανάκτησαν became indignant λέγοντες saying Εἰς Into τί what ἡ the ἀπώλεια waste αὕτη; this? 9 ἐδύνατο Was able γὰρ for τοῦτο this πραθῆναι to be sold πολλοῦ of much καὶ and δοθῆναι to be given πτωχοῖς. to poor (ones). 10 γνοὺς Having known δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Τί Why κόπους troubles παρέχετε have YOU beside τῇ to the γυναικί; woman? ἔργον Work γὰρ for καλὸν fine ἠργάσατο she worked εἰς into ἐμέ· me; 11 πάντοτε always γὰρ for τοὺς the πτωχοὺς poor (ones) ἔχετε YOU are having μεθ’ with ἑαυτῶν, selves, ἐμὲ me δὲ but οὐ not πάντοτε always ἔχετε· YOU are having; 12 βαλοῦσα having thrown γὰρ for αὕτη this [woman] τὸ the μύρον perfumed oil τοῦτο this ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the σώματός body μου of me πρὸς toward τὸ the ἐνταφιάσαι to put into the grave με me ἐποίησεν. she did. 13 ἀμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὅπου where ἐὰν if ever κηρυχθῇ might be preached τὸ the εὐαγγέλιον good news τοῦτο this ἐν in ὅλῳ whole τῷ the κόσμῳ, world, λαληθήσεται will be spoken καὶ also ὃ which ἐποίησεν did αὕτη this [woman] εἰς into μνημόσυνον remembrance αὐτῆς. of her.

14 Τότε Then πορευθεὶς having gone his way εἷς one τῶν of the δώδεκα, twelve, ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Ἰούδας Judas Ἰσκαριώτης, Iscariot, πρὸς toward τοὺς the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests 15 εἶπεν he said Τί What θέλετέ are YOU willing μοι to me δοῦναι to give κἀγὼ and I ὑμῖν to YOU παραδώσω will give over αὐτόν; him? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἔστησαν stipulated αὐτῷ to him τριάκοντα thirty ἀργύρια. silver [pieces]. 16 καὶ And ἀπὸ from τότε then ἐζήτει he was seeking εὐκαιρίαν opportunity ἵνα in order that αὐτὸν him παραδῷ. he might give over.

17 Τῇ To the δὲ but πρώτῃ first [day] τῶν of the ἀζύμων unfermented cakes προσῆλθον came toward οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus λέγοντες saying Ποῦ Where θέλεις are you willing ἑτοιμάσωμέν we should prepare σοι to you φαγεῖν to eat τὸ the πάσχα; passover? 18 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Ὑπάγετε Be YOU going under εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν city πρὸς toward τὸν the δεῖνα So-and-so καὶ and εἴπατε say αὐτῷ to him Ὁ The διδάσκαλος teacher λέγει is saying Ὁ The καιρός appointed time μου of me ἐγγύς near ἐστιν· is; πρὸς toward σὲ you ποιῶ I am making τὸ the πάσχα passover μετὰ with τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples μου. of me. 19 καὶ And ἐποίησαν did οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ὡς as συνέταξεν gave orders αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus καὶ and ἡτοίμασαν they prepared τὸ the πάσχα. passover.

20 Ὀψίας Of evening δὲ but γενομένης having come to be ἀνέκειτο he was lying up μετὰ with τῶν the δώδεκα twelve μαθητῶν. disciples. 21 καὶ And ἐσθιόντων eating αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν he said ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that εἷς one ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU παραδώσει will give over με. me. 22 καὶ And λυπούμενοι being grieved σφόδρα very much ἤρξαντο they started λέγειν to be saying αὐτῷ to him εἷς one ἕκαστος each Μήτι Not what ἐγώ I εἰμι, am, κύριε; Lord? 23 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀποκριθεὶς having answered εἶπεν said Ὁ The (one) ἐμβάψας having dipped in μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me τὴν the χεῖρα hand ἐν in τῷ the τρυβλίῳ bowl οὗτός this (one) με me παραδώσει· will give over; 24 ὁ the μὲν indeed υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ὑπάγει is going away καθὼς according as γέγραπται it has been written περὶ about αὐτοῦ, him, οὐαὶ woe δὲ but τῷ to the ἀνθρώπῳ man ἐκείνῳ that δι’ through οὗ whom ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man παραδίδοται· is being given over; καλὸν fine ἦν it was αὐτῷ to him εἰ if οὐκ not ἐγεννήθη was generated ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man ἐκεῖνος. that. 25 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but Ἰούδας Judas ὁ the (one) παραδιδοὺς giving over αὐτὸν him εἶπεν said Μήτι Not what ἐγώ I εἰμι, am, ῥαββεί; Rabbi? λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him Σὺ You εἶπας. you said.

26 ᾿Εσθιόντων Eating δὲ but αὐτῶν of them λαβὼν having taken ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἄρτον loaf καὶ and εὐλογήσας having blessed ἔκλασεν he broke καὶ and δοὺς having given τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples εἶπεν he said Λάβετε Take YOU φάγετε, eat YOU, τοῦτό this ἐστιν is τὸ the σῶμά body μου. of me. 27 καὶ And λαβὼν having taken ποτήριον cup καὶ and εὐχαριστήσας having given thanks ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying Πίετε Drink YOU ἐξ out of αὐτοῦ it πάντες, [YOU] all, 28 τοῦτο this γάρ for ἐστιν is τὸ the αἷμά blood μου of me τῆς of the διαθήκης covenant τὸ the (one) περὶ about πολλῶν many ἐκχυννόμενον being poured out εἰς into ἄφεσιν forgiveness ἁμαρτιῶν· of sins; 29 λέγω I am saying δὲ but ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not μὴ not πίω I should drink ἀπ’ from ἄρτι right now ἐκ out of τούτου this τοῦ the γενήματος product τῆς of the ἀμπέλου vine ἕως until τῆς the ἡμέρας day ἐκείνης that ὅταν whenever αὐτὸ it πίνω I may be drinking μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU καινὸν new ἐν in τῇ the βασιλείᾳ kingdom τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου. of me. 30 Καὶ And ὑμνήσαντες having sung hymns ἐξῆλθον they went out εἰς into τὸ the Ὄρος Mount τῶν of the ᾿Ελαιῶν. Olives.

31 Τότε Then λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πάντες All ὑμεῖς YOU σκανδαλισθήσεσθε will be stumbled ἐν in ἐμοὶ me ἐν in τῇ the νυκτὶ night ταύτῃ, this, γέγραπται it has been written γάρ for Πατάξω I shall smite τὸν the ποιμένα, shepherd, καὶ and διασκορπισθήσονται will be scattered about τὰ the πρόβατα sheep τῆς of the ποίμνης· flock; 32 μετὰ after δὲ but τὸ the ἐγερθῆναί to be raised up με me προάξω I shall go before ὑμᾶς YOU εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν. Galilee. 33 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the Πέτρος Peter εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Εἰ If πάντες all σκανδαλισθήσονται they will be stumbled ἐν in σοί, you, ἐγὼ I οὐδέποτε never σκανδαλισθήσομαι. shall be stumbled. 34 ἔφη Said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen λέγω I am saying σοι to you ὅτι that ἐν in ταύτῃ this τῇ the νυκτὶ night πρὶν before ἀλέκτορα cock φωνῆσαι to sound τρὶς three times ἀπαρνήσῃ you will disown με. me. 35 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Πέτρος Peter Κἂν And if δέῃ it may be necessary με me σὺν together with σοὶ you ἀποθανεῖν, to die, οὐ not μή not σε you ἀπαρνήσομαι. I shall disown. ὁμοίως Likewise καὶ also πάντες all οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples εἶπαν. said.

36 Τότε Then ἔρχεται is coming μετ’ with αὐτῶν them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into χωρίον spot λεγόμενον being said Γεθσημανεί, Gethsemane, καὶ and λέγει is saying τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples Καθίσατε Sit YOU down αὐτοῦ in this place ἕως until οὗ which ἀπελθὼν having gone off ἐκεῖ there προσεύξωμαι. I might pray. 37 καὶ And παραλαβὼν having taken along τὸν the Πέτρον Peter καὶ and τοὺς the δύο two υἱοὺς sons Ζεβεδαίου of Zebedee ἤρξατο he started λυπεῖσθαι to be grieved καὶ and ἀδημονεῖν. to be sorely troubled. 38 τότε Then λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Περίλυπός Deeply grieved ἐστιν is ἡ the ψυχή soul μου of me ἕως until θανάτου· death; μείνατε stay YOU ὧδε here καὶ and γρηγορεῖτε be staying awake μετ’ with ἐμοῦ. me. 39 καὶ And προελθὼν having come toward μικρὸν little ἔπεσεν he fell ἐπὶ upon πρόσωπον face αὐτοῦ of him προσευχόμενος praying καὶ and λέγων saying Πάτερ Father μου, of me, εἰ if δυνατόν possible ἐστιν, it is, παρελθάτω let pass by ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ me τὸ the ποτήριον cup τοῦτο· this; πλὴν besides οὐχ not ὡς as ἐγὼ I θέλω am willing ἀλλ’ but ὡς as σύ. you.

40 καὶ And ἔρχεται he is coming πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples καὶ and εὑρίσκει is finding αὐτοὺς them καθεύδοντας, sleeping, καὶ and λέγει is saying τῷ to the Πέτρῳ Peter Οὕτως Thus οὐκ not ἰσχύσατε YOU were strong μίαν one ὥραν hour γρηγορῆσαι to stay awake μετ’ with ἐμοῦ; me? 41 γρηγορεῖτε Be YOU staying awake καὶ and προσεύχεσθε, be you praying, ἵνα in order that μὴ not εἰσέλθητε you might enter εἰς into πειρασμόν· temptation; τὸ the μὲν indeed πνεῦμα spirit πρόθυμον eager ἡ the δὲ but σὰρξ flesh ἀσθενής. weak. 42 πάλιν Again ἐκ out of δευτέρου second [time] ἀπελθὼν having gone off προσηύξατο he prayed λέγων saying Πάτερ Father μου, of me, εἰ if οὐ not δύναται it is possible τοῦτο this παρελθεῖν to pass by ἐὰν if ever μὴ not αὐτὸ it πίω, I should drink, γενηθήτω let take place τὸ the θέλημά will σου. of you. 43 καὶ And ἐλθὼν having come πάλιν again εὗρεν he found αὐτοὺς them καθεύδοντας, sleeping, ἦσαν were γὰρ for αὐτῶν of them οἱ the ὀφθαλμοὶ eyes βεβαρημένοι. having been made heavy. 44 καὶ And ἀφεὶς having let go off αὐτοὺς them πάλιν again ἀπελθὼν having gone off προσηύξατο he prayed ἐκ out of τρίτου third [time] τὸν the αὐτὸν very λόγον word εἰπὼν having said πάλιν. again. 45 τότε Then ἔρχεται he is coming πρὸς toward τοὺς the μαθητὰς disciples καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them Καθεύδετε YOU are sleeping λοιπὸν leftover (thing) καὶ and ἀναπαύεσθε· YOU are resting; ἰδοὺ look! ἤγγικεν has drawn near ἡ the ὥρα hour καὶ and ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man παραδίδοται is being given over εἰς into χεῖρας hands ἁμαρτωλῶν. of sinners. 46 ἐγείρεσθε Be YOU getting up ἄγωμεν· let us be going; ἰδοὺ look! ἤγγικεν has drawn near ὁ the (one) παραδιδούς giving over με. me. 47 Καὶ And ἔτι yet αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking ἰδοὺ look! Ἰούδας Judas εἷς one τῶν of the δώδεκα twelve ἦλθεν came καὶ and μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him ὄχλος crowd πολὺς much μετὰ with μαχαιρῶν swords καὶ and ξύλων woods ἀπὸ from τῶν the ἀρχιερέων chief priests καὶ and πρεσβυτέρων older men τοῦ of the λαοῦ. people.

48 ὁ The (one) δὲ but παραδιδοὺς giving over αὐτὸν him ἔδωκεν gave αὐτοῖς to them σημεῖον sign λέγων saying Ὃν Whom ἂν likely φιλήσω I should kiss αὐτός he ἐστιν· it is; κρατήσατε seize you αὐτόν. him. 49 καὶ And εὐθέως immediately προσελθὼν having come toward τῷ the Ἰησοῦ Jesus εἶπεν he said Χαῖρε, Be rejoicing, ῥαββεί· Rabbi; καὶ and κατεφίλησεν he kissed down αὐτόν. him. 50 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἑταῖρε, Fellow, ἐφ’ upon ὃ which πάρει; are you present? τότε Then προσελθόντες having come toward ἐπέβαλον they laid on τὰς the χεῖρας hands ἐπὶ upon τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus καὶ and ἐκράτησαν seized αὐτόν. him. 51 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! εἷς one τῶν of the (ones) μετὰ with Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἐκτείνας having stretched out τὴν the χεῖρα hand ἀπέσπασεν drew τὴν the μάχαιραν sword αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and πατάξας having smitten τὸν the δοῦλον slave τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως chief priest ἀφεῖλεν he took off αὐτοῦ of him τὸ the ὠτίον. ear. 52 τότε Then λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Απόστρεψον Return τὴν the μάχαιράν sword σου of you εἰς into τὸν the τόπον place αὐτῆς, of it, πάντες all γὰρ for οἱ the (ones) λαβόντες having taken μάχαιραν sword ἐν in μαχαίρῃ sword ἀπολοῦνται· they will perish; 53 ἢ or δοκεῖς are you thinking ὅτι that οὐ not δύναμαι I am able παρακαλέσαι to entreat τὸν the πατέρα Father μου, of me, καὶ and παραστήσει he will supply μοι to me ἄρτι right now πλείω more than δώδεκα twelve λεγιῶνας legions ἀγγέλων; of angels? 54 πῶς How οὖν therefore πληρωθῶσιν should be fulfilled αἱ the γραφαὶ Scriptures ὅτι that οὕτως thus δεῖ it is necessary γενέσθαι; to take place? 55 ᾿Εν In ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour εἶπεν said ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοῖς to the ὄχλοις crowds Ὡς As ἐπὶ upon λῃστὴν robber ἐξήλθατε YOU came out μετὰ with μαχαιρῶν swords καὶ and ξύλων woods συλλαβεῖν to arrest με; me? καθ’ According to ἡμέραν day ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple ἐκαθεζόμην I was sitting down διδάσκων teaching καὶ and οὐκ not ἐκρατήσατέ YOU seized με. me. 56 Τοῦτο This δὲ but ὅλον whole γέγονεν has taken place ἵνα in order that πληρωθῶσιν might be fulfilled αἱ the γραφαὶ Scriptures τῶν of the προφητῶν. prophets. Τότε Then οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples πάντες all ἀφέντες having let go off αὐτὸν him ἔφυγον. fled.

57 Οἱ The (ones) δὲ but κρατήσαντες having seized τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἀπήγαγον led off πρὸς toward Καιάφαν Caiaphas τὸν the ἀρχιερέα, high priest, ὅπου where οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and οἱ the πρεσβύτεροι older men συνήχθησαν. were led together. 58 ὁ The δὲ but Πέτρος Peter ἠκολούθει was following αὐτῷ to him ἀπὸ from μακρόθεν afar off ἕως until τῆς the αὐλῆς courtyard τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως, chief priest, καὶ and εἰσελθὼν having entered ἔσω within ἐκάθητο was sitting μετὰ with τῶν the ὑπηρετῶν subordinates ἰδεῖν to see τὸ the τέλος. end.

59 οἱ The δὲ but ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and τὸ the συνέδριον Sanhedrin ὅλον whole ἐζήτουν were seeking ψευδομαρτυρίαν false testimony κατὰ down on τοῦ the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ὅπως so that αὐτὸν him θανατώσωσιν, they might put to death, 60 καὶ and οὐχ not εὗρον they found πολλῶν of many προσελθόντων having come toward ψευδομαρτύρων. false witnesses. ὕστερον Latterly δὲ but προσελθόντες having come toward δύο two 61 εἶπαν said Οὗτος This one ἔφη said Δύναμαι I am able καταλῦσαι to loose down τὸν the ναὸν divine habitation τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and διὰ through τριῶν three ἡμερῶν days οἰκοδομῆσαι. to build up. 62 καὶ And ἀναστὰς having stood up ὁ the ἀρχιερεὺς chief priest εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Οὐδὲν Nothing ἀποκρίνῃ; are you answering? τί What οὗτοί these σου of you καταμαρτυροῦσιν; are testifying down on? 63 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐσιώπα. was silent. καὶ And ὁ the ἀρχιερεὺς chief priest εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εξορκίζω I put under oath σε you κατὰ down τοῦ of the θεοῦ God τοῦ the ζῶντος living ἵνα in order that ἡμῖν to us εἴπῃς you should say εἰ if σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the χριστὸς Christ ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 64 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Σὺ You εἶπας· you said; πλὴν besides λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἀπ’ from ἄρτι right now ὄψεσθε YOU will see τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man καθήμενον sitting ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [parts] τῆς of the δυνάμεως power καὶ and ἐρχόμενον coming ἐπὶ upon τῶν the νεφελῶν clouds τοῦ of the οὐρανοῦ. heaven. 65 τότε Then ὁ the ἀρχιερεὺς chief priest διέρηξεν broke through τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments αὐτοῦ of him λέγων saying ᾿Εβλασφήμησεν· He blasphemed; τί what ἔτι yet χρείαν need ἔχομεν we are having μαρτύρων; of witnesses? ἴδε See νῦν now ἠκούσατε YOU heard τὴν the βλασφημίαν· blasphemy. 66 τί What ὑμῖν to YOU δοκεῖ; seems it? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἀποκριθέντες having answered εἶπαν said Ἔνοχος Held in θανάτου of death ἐστίν. he is. 67 Τότε Then ἐνέπτυσαν they spit εἰς into τὸ the πρόσωπον face αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἐκολάφισαν hit with fists αὐτόν, him, οἱ the (ones) δὲ but ἐράπισαν slapped 68 λέγοντες saying Προφήτευσον Prophesy ἡμῖν, to us, χριστέ, Christ, τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) παίσας having hit σε; you?

69 Ὁ The δὲ but Πέτρος Peter ἐκάθητο was sitting ἔξω outside ἐν in τῇ the αὐλῇ· courtyard; καὶ and προσῆλθεν came toward αὐτῷ him μία one παιδίσκη servant girl λέγουσα saying Καὶ Also σὺ you ἦσθα were μετὰ with Ἰησοῦ Jesus τοῦ the Γαλιλαίου· Galilean; 70 ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἠρνήσατο denied ἔμπροσθεν in front πάντων of all λέγων saying Οὐκ Not οἶδα I have known τί what λέγεις. you are saying. 71 ἐξελθόντα Having gone out δὲ but εἰς into τὸν the πυλῶνα gatehouse εἶδεν saw αὐτὸν him ἄλλη another [girl] καὶ and λέγει is saying τοῖς to the (ones) ἐκεῖ there Οὗτος This (one) ἦν was μετὰ with Ἰησοῦ Jesus τοῦ the Ναζωραίου· Nazarene; 72 καὶ and πάλιν again ἠρνήσατο he denied μετὰ with ὅρκου oath ὅτι that Οὐκ Not οἶδα I have known τὸν the ἄνθρωπον. man. 73 μετὰ After μικρὸν little δὲ but προσελθόντες having come toward οἱ the (ones) ἑστῶτες standing εἶπον said τῷ to the Πέτρῳ Peter ᾿Αληθῶς Truly καὶ also σὺ you ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them εἶ, are, καὶ and γὰρ for ἡ the λαλιά speech σου of you δῆλόν evident σε you ποιεῖ· it is making; 74 τότε then ἤρξατο he started καταθεματίζειν to be cursing καὶ and ὀμνύειν to be swearing ὅτι that Οὐκ Not οἶδα I have known τὸν the ἄνθρωπον. man. καὶ And εὐθὺς at once ἀλέκτωρ cock ἐφώνησεν· sounded; 75 καὶ and ἐμνήσθη remembered ὁ the Πέτρος Peter τοῦ of the ῥήματος saying Ἰησοῦ of Jesus εἰρηκότος having said ὅτι that Πρὶν Before ἀλέκτορα cock φωνῆσαι to sound τρὶς three times ἀπαρνήσῃ you will disown με, me, καὶ and ἐξελθὼν having gone forth ἔξω outside ἔκλαυσεν he wept πικρῶς. bitterly.

27 Πρωίας Of morning δὲ but γενομένης having occurred συμβούλιον counsel together ἔλαβον took πάντες all οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the πρεσβύτεροι older men τοῦ of the λαοῦ people κατὰ down on τοῦ the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ὥστε as-and θανατῶσαι to put to death αὐτόν· him; 2 καὶ and δήσαντες having bound αὐτὸν him ἀπήγαγον they led off καὶ and παρέδωκαν gave over Πειλάτῳ to Pilate τῷ the ἡγεμόνι. governor.

3 Τότε Then ἰδὼν having seen Ἰούδας Judas ὁ the (one) παραδοὺς having given over αὐτὸν him ὅτι that κατεκρίθη he was judged down μεταμεληθεὶς having felt remorse ἔστρεψεν turned back τὰ the τριάκοντα thirty ἀργύρια silver [pieces] τοῖς to the ἀρχιερεῦσιν chief priests καὶ and πρεσβυτέροις older men 4 λέγων saying Ἥμαρτον I sinned παραδοὺς having given over αἷμα blood δίκαιον. righteous. οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Τί What πρὸς toward ἡμᾶς; us? σὺ YOU ὄψῃ. will see. 5 καὶ And ῥίψας having cast τὰ the ἀργύρια silver [pieces] εἰς into τὸν the ναὸν divine habitation ἀνεχώρησεν, he withdrew, καὶ and ἀπελθὼν having gone off ἀπήγξατο. he hanged himself. 6 Οἱ The δὲ but ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests λαβόντες having taken τὰ the ἀργύρια silver [pieces] εἶπαν said Οὐκ Not ἔξεστιν it is allowed βαλεῖν to throw αὐτὰ them εἰς into τὸν the κορβανᾶν, sacred treasure, ἐπεὶ since τιμὴ price αἵματός of blood ἐστιν· it is; 7 συμβούλιον counsel together δὲ but λαβόντες having taken ἠγόρασαν they bought ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them τὸν the ᾿Αγρὸν Field τοῦ of the Κεραμέως Potter εἰς into ταφὴν burial τοῖς to the ξένοις. strangers. 8 διὸ Through which ἐκλήθη was called ὁ the ἀγρὸς field ἐκεῖνος that ᾿Αγρὸς Field Αἵματος of Blood ἕως till τῆς the σήμερον. today. 9 Τότε Then ἐπληρώθη was fulfilled τὸ the (thing) ῥηθὲν spoken διὰ through Ἰερεμίου Jeremiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet λέγοντος saying Καὶ And ἔλαβον they took τὰ the τριάκοντα thirty ἀργύρια, silver [pieces], τὴν the τιμὴν price τοῦ of the (one) τετιμημένου having been priced ὃν whom ἐτιμήσαντο they priced ἀπὸ from υἱῶν sons Ἰσραήλ, of Israel, 10 καὶ and ἔδωκαν they gave αὐτὰ them εἰς into τὸν the ἀγρὸν field τοῦ of the κεραμέως, potter, καθὰ according to what things συνέταξέν ordered μοι to me Κύριος. Lord.

11 Ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐστάθη stood ἔμπροσθεν in front τοῦ of the ἡγεμόνος· governor; καὶ and ἐπηρώτησεν inquired upon αὐτὸν him ὁ the ἡγεμὼν governor λέγων saying Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the βασιλεὺς king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων; Jews? ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἔφη said Σὺ You λέγεις. you are saying. 12 καὶ And ἐν in τῷ the κατηγορεῖσθαι to be accused αὐτὸν him ὑπὸ by τῶν the ἀρχιερέων chief priests καὶ and πρεσβυτέρων older men οὐδὲν nothing ἀπεκρίνατο. he answered. 13 τότε Then λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Οὐκ Not ἀκούεις you are hearing πόσα how many (things) σου of you καταμαρτυροῦσιν; they are testifying against? 14 καὶ And οὐκ not ἀπεκρίθη he answered αὐτῷ to him πρὸς toward οὐδὲ not-but ἓν one ῥῆμα, saying, ὥστε as-and θαυμάζειν to be wondering τὸν the ἡγεμόνα governor λίαν. very much.

15 Κατὰ According to δὲ but ἑορτὴν festival εἰώθει was accustomed ὁ the ἡγεμὼν governor ἀπολύειν to release ἕνα one τῷ to the ὄχλῳ crowd δέσμιον bound one ὃν whom ἤθελον. they were wanting. 16 εἶχον They were having δὲ but τότε then δέσμιον bound one ἐπίσημον notorious λεγόμενον being said Βαραββᾶν. Barabbas. 17 συνηγμένων Having been led together οὖν therefore αὐτῶν of them εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Τίνα Whom θέλετε are you willing ἀπολύσω I should release ὑμῖν, to YOU, τὸν the Βαραββᾶν Barabbas ἢ or Ἰησοῦν Jesus τὸν the λεγόμενον being said Χριστόν; Christ? 18 ᾔδει He had known γὰρ for ὅτι that διὰ through φθόνον envy παρέδωκαν they gave over αὐτόν. him. 19 Καθημένου Sitting δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the βήματος judgment seat ἀπέστειλεν sent off πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ἡ the γυνὴ woman αὐτοῦ of him λέγουσα saying Μηδὲν Nothing σοὶ to you καὶ and τῷ to the δικαίῳ righteous (one) ἐκείνῳ, that, πολλὰ many (things) γὰρ for ἔπαθον I suffered σήμερον today κατ’ according to ὄναρ dream δι’ through αὐτόν. him. 20 Οἱ The δὲ but ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the πρεσβύτεροι older men ἔπεισαν persuaded τοὺς the ὄχλους crowds ἵνα in order that αἰτήσωνται they should ask for τὸν the Βαραββᾶν Barabbas τὸν the δὲ but Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἀπολέσωσιν. should they destroy. 21 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the ἡγεμὼν governor εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Τίνα Whom θέλετε are YOU willing ἀπὸ from τῶν the δύο two ἀπολύσω I should release ὑμῖν; to YOU? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Τὸν The Βαραββᾶν. Barabbas. 22 λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Τί What οὖν therefore ποιήσω shall I make Ἰησοῦν Jesus τὸν the λεγόμενον being said Χριστόν; Christ? λέγουσιν They are saying πάντες all Σταυρωθήτω. Let him be put on the stake. 23 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἔφη said Τί What γὰρ for κακὸν bad (things) ἐποίησεν; did he do? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but περισσῶς abundantly ἔκραζον were crying out λέγοντες saying Σταυρωθήτω. Let him be put on the stake.

24 ἰδὼν Having seen δὲ but ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate ὅτι that οὐδὲν nothing ὠφελεῖ benefits ἀλλὰ but μᾶλλον rather θόρυβος uproar γίνεται is occurring λαβὼν having taken ὕδωρ water ἀπενίψατο he washed off τὰς the χεῖρας hands κατέναντι down opposite τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd λέγων saying ᾿Αθῷός Innocent εἰμι I am ἀπὸ from τοῦ the αἵματος blood τούτου· of this (one); ὑμεῖς YOU ὄψεσθε. YOU will see. 25 καὶ And ἀποκριθεὶς having answered πᾶς all ὁ the λαὸς people εἶπεν said Τὸ The αἷμα blood αὐτοῦ of him ἐφ’ upon ἡμᾶς us καὶ and ἐπὶ upon τὰ the τέκνα children ἡμῶν. of us. 26 τότε Then ἀπέλυσεν he released αὐτοῖς to them τὸν the Βαραββᾶν, Barabbas, τὸν the δὲ but Ἰησοῦν Jesus φραγελλώσας having whipped παρέδωκεν he gave over ἵνα in order that σταυρωθῇ. he might be put on the stake.

27 Τότε Then οἱ the στρατιῶται soldiers τοῦ of the ἡγεμόνος governor παραλαβόντες having taken along τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus εἰς into τὸ the πραιτώριον prætorium συνήγαγον led together ἐπ’ upon αὐτὸν him ὅλην whole τὴν the σπεῖραν. body of troops. 28 καὶ And ἐκδύσαντες having disrobed αὐτὸν him χλαμύδα cloak κοκκίνην scarlet περιέθηκαν they placed around αὐτῷ, him, 29 καὶ and πλέξαντες having braided στέφανον crown ἐξ out of ἀκανθῶν thorns ἐπέθηκαν they imposed ἐπὶ upon τῆς the κεφαλῆς head αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and κάλαμον reed ἐν in τῇ the δεξιᾷ right [hand] αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and γονυπετήσαντες having knelt ἔμπροσθεν in front αὐτοῦ of him ἐνέπαιξαν they made fun of αὐτῷ him λέγοντες saying Χαῖρε, Be rejoicing, βασιλεῦ king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, 30 καὶ and ἐμπτύσαντες having spit on εἰς into αὐτὸν him ἔλαβον they took τὸν the κάλαμον reed καὶ and ἔτυπτον were hitting εἰς into τὴν the κεφαλὴν head αὐτοῦ. of him. 31 καὶ And ὅτε when ἐνέπαιξαν they made fun of αὐτῷ, him, ἐξέδυσαν they took off αὐτὸν him τὴν the χλαμύδα cloak καὶ and ἐνέδυσαν put on αὐτὸν him τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἀπήγαγον they led off αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὸ the σταυρῶσαι. to be put on the stake.

32 ᾿Εξερχόμενοι Going out δὲ but εὗρον they found ἄνθρωπον man Κυρηναῖον Cyrenian ὀνόματι to name Σίμωνα· Simon; τοῦτον this (one) ἠγγάρευσαν they impressed into service ἵνα in order that ἄρῃ he might lift up τὸν the σταυρὸν stake αὐτοῦ. of him. 33 Καὶ And ἐλθόντες having come εἰς into τόπον place λεγόμενον being said Γολγοθά, Golgotha, ὅ which ἐστιν is Κρανίου of Skull Τόπος Place λεγόμενος, being said, 34 ἔδωκαν they gave αὐτῷ to him πιεῖν to drink οἶνον wine μετὰ with χολῆς gall μεμιγμένον· having been mixed; καὶ and γευσάμενος having tasted οὐκ not ἠθέλησεν he willed πιεῖν. to drink. 35 σταυρώσαντες Having put on the stake δὲ but αὐτόν him διεμερίσαντο they distributed τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments αὐτοῦ of him βάλλοντες throwing κλῆρον, lot, 36 καὶ and καθήμενοι sitting ἐτήρουν they were observing αὐτὸν him ἐκεῖ. there. 37 καὶ And ἐπέθηκαν they put upon ἐπάνω above τῆς the κεφαλῆς head αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the αἰτίαν charge αὐτοῦ of him γεγραμμένην having been written Οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν is Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὁ the Βασιλεὺς King τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων. Jews.

38 Τότε Then σταυροῦνται are put on stakes σὺν together with αὐτῷ him δύο two λῃσταί, robbers, εἷς one ἐκ out of δεξιῶν right-hand [parts] καὶ and εἷς one ἐξ out of εὐωνύμων. left-hand [parts]. 39 Οἱ The (ones) δὲ but παραπορευόμενοι passing along ἐβλασφήμουν were blaspheming αὐτὸν him κινοῦντες moving τὰς the κεφαλὰς heads αὐτῶν of them 40 καὶ and λέγοντες saying Ὁ The (one) καταλύων loosing down τὸν the ναὸν divine habitation καὶ and ἐν in τρισὶν three ἡμέραις days οἰκοδομῶν, building, σῶσον save σεαυτόν· yourself; εἰ if υἱὸς son εἶ you are τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, κατάβηθι come down ἀπὸ from τοῦ the σταυροῦ. stake. 41 ὁμοίως Likewise καὶ also οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests ἐμπαίζοντες making fun of μετὰ with τῶν the γραμματέων scribes καὶ and πρεσβυτέρων older men ἔλεγον were saying 42 Ἄλλους Others ἔσωσεν, he saved, ἑαυτὸν himself οὐ not δύναται he is able σῶσαι· to save; βασιλεὺς king Ἰσραήλ of Israel ἐστιν, he is, καταβάτω let him come down νῦν now ἀπὸ from τοῦ the σταυροῦ stake καὶ and πιστεύσομεν we will believe ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν. him. 43 Πέποιθεν He has trusted ἐπὶ upon τὸν the θεόν, God, ῥυσάσθω let him rescue νῦν now εἰ if θέλει he is willing αὐτόν· him; εἶπεν he said γὰρ for ὅτι that Θεοῦ of God εἰμὶ I am υἱός. Son. 44 τὸ The δ’ but αὐτὸ very (thing) καὶ also οἱ the λῃσταὶ robbers οἱ the (ones) συνσταυρωθέντες put on stakes together σὺν together with αὐτῷ him ὠνείδιζον were reproaching αὐτόν. him.

45 ᾿Απὸ From δὲ but ἕκτης sixth ὥρας hour σκότος darkness ἐγένετο occurred ἐπὶ upon πᾶσαν all τὴν the γῆν earth ἕως till ὥρας hour ἐνάτης. ninth. 46 περὶ About δὲ but τὴν the ἐνάτην ninth ὥραν hour ἐβόησεν called out ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus φωνῇ to voice μεγάλῃ great λέγων saying ᾿Ελωί Eloi ἐλωί eloi λεμὰ lema σαβαχθανεί; sabachthani? τοῦτ’ this ἔστιν is Θεέ God μου of me θεέ God μου, of me, ἵνα in order that τί what με me ἐγκατέλιπες; left you down in? 47 τινὲς Some δὲ but τῶν of the (ones) ἐκεῖ there ἑστηκότων having stood ἀκούσαντες having heard ἔλεγον were saying ὅτι that Ἠλείαν Elijah φωνεῖ is sounding for οὗτος. this (one). 48 καὶ And εὐθέως immediately δραμὼν having run εἷς one ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them καὶ and λαβὼν having taken σπόγγον sponge πλήσας having filled τε and ὄξους of sour wine καὶ and περιθεὶς having put about καλάμῳ reed ἐπότιζεν he was causing to drink αὐτόν. him. 49 οἱ The δὲ but λοιποὶ leftover (ones) εἶπαν said Ἄφες Let go off ἴδωμεν let us see εἰ if ἔρχεται is coming Ἠλείας Elijah σώσων to save αὐτόν. him. [[ἄλλος [[Another δὲ but λαβὼν having taken λόγχην spear ἔνυξεν pierced αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the πλευράν, side, καὶ and ἐξῆλθεν came out ὕδωρ water καὶ and αἷμα.]] blood.]] 50 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus πάλιν again κράξας having cried out φωνῇ to voice μεγάλῃ great ἀφῆκεν he let go off τὸ the πνεῦμα. spirit.

51 Καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! τὸ the καταπέτασμα curtain τοῦ of the ναοῦ divine habitation ἐσχίσθη was split ἀπ’ from ἄνωθεν above ἕως till κάτω below εἰς into δύο, two, καὶ and ἡ the γῆ earth ἐσείσθη, was shaken, καὶ and αἱ the πέτραι rock-masses ἐσχίσθησαν, were split, 52 καὶ and τὰ the μνημεῖα memorial tombs ἀνεῴχθησαν were opened καὶ and πολλὰ many σώματα bodies τῶν of the κεκοιμημένων having fallen asleep ἁγίων holy (ones) ἠγέρθησαν, were raised up, 53 καὶ and ἐξελθόντες [they] having gone forth ἐκ out of τῶν the μνημείων memorial tombs μετὰ after τὴν the ἔγερσιν being raised up αὐτοῦ of him εἰσῆλθον they entered εἰς into τὴν the ἁγίαν holy πόλιν city καὶ and ἐνεφανίσθησαν they were made apparent πολλοῖς. to many. 54 Ὁ The δὲ but ἑκατόνταρχος centurion καὶ and οἱ the (ones) μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him τηροῦντες observing τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἰδόντες having seen τὸν the σεισμὸν [earth] quake καὶ and τὰ the (things) γινόμενα occurring ἐφοβήθησαν they became afraid σφόδρα, very much, λέγοντες saying ᾿Αληθῶς Truly θεοῦ of God υἱὸς Son ἦν was οὗτος. this (one).

55 ῏Ησαν Were δὲ but ἐκεῖ there γυναῖκες women πολλαὶ many ἀπὸ from μακρόθεν far off θεωροῦσαι, viewing, αἵτινες who ἠκολούθησαν followed τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἀπὸ from τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee διακονοῦσαι serving αὐτῷ· to him; 56 ἐν in αἷς whom ἦν was Μαρία Mary ἡ the Μαγδαληνὴ Magdalene καὶ and Μαρία Mary ἡ the τοῦ of the Ἰακώβου James καὶ and Ἰωσὴφ Joseph μήτηρ mother καὶ and ἡ the μήτηρ mother τῶν of the υἱῶν sons Ζεβεδαίου. of Zebedee.

57 Ὀψίας Of evening δὲ but γενομένης having come to be ἦλθεν came ἄνθρωπος man πλούσιος rich ἀπὸ from Ἁριμαθαίας, Arimathea, τοὔνομα the name Ἰωσήφ, Joseph, ὃς who καὶ also αὐτὸς he ἐμαθητεύθη was discipled τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ· Jesus; 58 οὗτος this (one) προσελθὼν having come toward τῷ to the Πειλάτῳ Pilate ᾐτήσατο asked for τὸ the σῶμα body τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus. τότε Then ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἐκέλευσεν commanded ἀποδοθῆναι. to be given back. 59 καὶ And λαβὼν having taken τὸ the σῶμα body ὁ the Ἰωσὴφ Joseph ἐνετύλιξεν wrapped αὐτὸ it ἐν in σινδόνι fine linen καθαρᾷ, clean, 60 καὶ and ἔθηκεν placed αὐτὸ it ἐν in τῷ the καινῷ new αὐτοῦ of him μνημείῳ memorial tomb ὃ which ἐλατόμησεν he quarried ἐν in τῇ the πέτρᾳ, rock-mass, καὶ and προσκυλίσας having rolled toward λίθον stone μέγαν big τῇ to the θύρᾳ door τοῦ of the μνημείου memorial tomb ἀπῆλθεν. he went off. 61 ῏Ην Was δὲ but ἐκεῖ there Μαριὰμ Mary ἡ the Μαγδαληνὴ Magdalene καὶ and ἡ the ἄλλη other Μαρία Mary καθήμεναι sitting ἀπέναντι from opposite τοῦ the τάφου. grave.

62 Τῇ To the δὲ but ἐπαύριον, morrow, ἥτις which ἐστὶν is μετὰ after τὴν the παρασκευήν, Preparation, συνήχθησαν were led together οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees πρὸς toward Πειλᾶτον Pilate 63 λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, ἐμνήσθημεν we remembered ὅτι that ἐκεῖνος that ὁ the πλάνος errant one εἶπεν said ἔτι yet ζῶν living Μετὰ After τρεῖς three ἡμέρας days ἐγείρομαι· I am being raised up; 64 κέλευσον command οὖν therefore ἀσφαλισθῆναι to be made secure τὸν the τάφον grave ἕως till τῆς the τρίτης third ἡμέρας, day, μή not ποτε at any time ἐλθόντες having come οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples κλέψωσιν might steal αὐτὸν him καὶ and εἴπωσιν might say τῷ to the λαῷ people Ἠγέρθη He was raised up ἀπὸ from τῶν the νεκρῶν, dead (ones), καὶ and ἔσται will be ἡ the ἐσχάτη last πλάνη error χείρων worse τῆς of the πρώτης. first. 65 ἔφη Said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Ἔχετε YOU are having κουστωδίαν· custody men; ὑπάγετε be YOU going under ἀσφαλίσασθε make secure ὡς as οἴδατε. YOU have known. 66 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but πορευθέντες having gone their way ἠσφαλίσαντο made secure τὸν the τάφον grave σφραγίσαντες having sealed τὸν the λίθον stone μετὰ with τῆς the κουστωδίας. custody men.

28 Ὀψὲ After δὲ but σαββάτων, of sabbaths, τῇ to the [day] ἐπιφωσκούσῃ lighting up εἰς into μίαν one σαββάτων, of sabbaths, ἦλθεν came Μαρία Mary ἡ the Μαγδαληνὴ Magdalene καὶ and ἡ the ἄλλη other Μαρία Mary θεωρῆσαι to view τὸν the τάφον. grave.

2 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! σεισμὸς [earth] quake ἐγένετο occurred μέγας· great; ἄγγελος angel γὰρ for Κυρίου of Lord καταβὰς having descended ἐξ out of οὐρανοῦ heaven καὶ and προσελθὼν having come toward ἀπεκύλισε he rolled away τὸν the λίθον stone καὶ and ἐκάθητο was sitting ἐπάνω on top of αὐτοῦ. it. 3 ἦν Was δὲ but ἡ the εἰδέα outward appearance αὐτοῦ of him ὡς as ἀστραπὴ lightning καὶ and τὸ the ἔνδυμα clothing αὐτοῦ of him λευκὸν white ὡς as χιών. snow. 4 ἀπὸ From δὲ but τοῦ the φόβου fear αὐτοῦ of him ἐσείσθησαν were made to quake οἱ the (ones) τηροῦντες observing καὶ and ἐγενήθησαν became ὡς as νεκροί. dead (ones).

5 ἀποκριθεὶς Having answered δὲ but ὁ the ἄγγελος angel εἶπεν said ταῖς to the γυναιξίν women Μὴ Not φοβεῖσθε be fearful ὑμεῖς, YOU, οἶδα I have known γὰρ for ὅτι that Ἰησοῦν Jesus τὸν the (one) ἐσταυρωμένον having been put on the stake ζητεῖτε· YOU are seeking; 6 οὐκ not ἔστιν he is ὧδε, here, ἠγέρθη he was raised up γὰρ for καθὼς according as εἶπεν· he said; δεῦτε hither ἴδετε see YOU τὸν the τόπον place ὅπου where ἔκειτο· he was lying; 7 καὶ and ταχὺ quickly πορευθεῖσαι having gone your way εἴπατε say YOU τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him ὅτι that Ἠγέρθη He was raised up ἀπὸ from τῶν the νεκρῶν, dead (ones), καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! προάγει he goes before ὑμᾶς YOU εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν, Galilee, ἐκεῖ there αὐτὸν him ὄψεσθε· YOU will see; ἰδοὺ look! εἶπον I said ὑμῖν. to YOU.

8 καὶ And ἀπελθοῦσαι having gone off ταχὺ quickly ἀπὸ from τοῦ the μνημείου memorial tomb μετὰ with φόβου fear καὶ and χαρᾶς joy μεγάλης great ἔδραμον they ran ἀπαγγεῖλαι to report back τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ. of him. 9 καὶ And ἰδοὺ look! Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὑπήντησεν met αὐταῖς them λέγων saying Χαίρετε· Be you rejoicing; αἱ the (ones) δὲ but προσελθοῦσαι having come toward ἐκράτησαν seized αὐτοῦ of him τοὺς the πόδας feet καὶ and προσεκύνησαν did obeisance αὐτῷ. to him. 10 τότε Then λέγει is saying αὐταῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Μὴ Not φοβεῖσθε· be fearful; ὑπάγετε be you going under ἀπαγγείλατε report back τοῖς to the ἀδελφοῖς brothers μου of me ἵνα in order that ἀπέλθωσιν they might go off εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν, Galilee, κἀκεῖ and there με me ὄψονται. they will see.

11 Πορευομένων Going their way δὲ but αὐτῶν of them ἰδού look! τινες some τῆς of the κουστωδίας custody men ἐλθόντες having come εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν city ἀπήγγειλαν reported back τοῖς to the ἀρχιερεῦσιν chief priests ἅπαντα all τὰ the (things) γενόμενα. having happened. 12 καὶ And συναχθέντες having been led together μετὰ with τῶν the πρεσβυτέρων older men συμβούλιόν counsel together τε and λαβόντες having taken ἀργύρια silver [pieces] ἱκανὰ sufficient ἔδωκαν they gave τοῖς to the στρατιώταις soldiers 13 λέγοντες saying Εἴπατε Say ὅτι that Οἱ The μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him νυκτὸς of night ἐλθόντες having come ἔκλεψαν stole αὐτὸν him ἡμῶν of us κοιμωμένων· sleeping; 14 καὶ and ἐὰν if ever ἀκουσθῇ should be heard τοῦτο this (thing) ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the ἡγεμόνος, governor, ἡμεῖς we πείσομεν shall persuade καὶ and ὑμᾶς YOU ἀμερίμνους free from worry ποιήσομεν. we shall make. 15 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but λαβόντες having taken ἀργύρια silver [pieces] ἐποίησαν did ὡς as ἐδιδάχθησαν. they were taught. Καὶ And διεφημίσθη was spread abroad ὁ the λόγος word οὗτος this παρὰ beside Ἰουδαίοις Jews μέχρι until τῆς the σήμερον today ἡμέρας. day.

16 Οἱ The δὲ but ἕνδεκα eleven μαθηταὶ disciples ἐπορεύθησαν went their way εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν Galilee εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain οὗ where ἐτάξατο arranged αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus 17 καὶ and ἰδόντες having seen αὐτόν him προσεκύνησαν, they did obeisance, οἱ the (ones) δὲ but ἐδίστασαν. doubted. 18 καὶ And προσελθὼν having come toward ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐλάλησεν spoke αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying ᾿Εδόθη Was given μοι to me πᾶσα all ἐξουσία authority ἐν in οὐρανῷ heaven καὶ and ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς· earth; 19 πορευθέντες having gone your way οὖν therefore μαθητεύσατε make disciples of πάντα all τὰ the ἔθνη, nations, βαπτίζοντες baptizing αὐτοὺς them [persons] εἰς into τὸ the ὄνομα name τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father καὶ and τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son καὶ and τοῦ of the ἁγίου holy πνεύματος, spirit, 20 διδάσκοντες teaching αὐτοὺς them τηρεῖν to be observing πάντα all ὅσα as many things as ἐνετειλάμην I commanded ὑμῖν· to YOU; καὶ and ἰδοὺ look! ἐγὼ I μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU εἰμὶ am πάσας all τὰς the ἡμέρας days ἕως till τῆς the συντελείας conclusion τοῦ of the αἰῶνος. age.